The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime, withpersonalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being brought
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would besimultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he hadto recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the songwriting
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning exoticlocale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was nearby,
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels ofcompletion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhaps
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental phrasing
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was an
'Fell -necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out of
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the songwriting
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he had
and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was nearby,
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic
completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhaps
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels of
an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was
of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
On 25/04/2022 5:16 pm, Curtis Eagal wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he
and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhaps
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels
an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was
of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
I think that you think a little too much.
geoff
On 25/04/2022 5:16 pm, Curtis Eagal wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he
and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhaps
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels
an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was
of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
I think that you think a little too much.
geoff
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:49:47 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On 25/04/2022 5:16 pm, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhaps
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels
was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream
out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
was another helpful comment. They could not score music, but could whistle for someone who could. At each stage they dropped subtle clues, like being photographed mid-jump in 1963, or talking about washing and cooking circa 1966.I think that you think a little too much.
geoffMost of what I was relaying is printed out in the captions as they speak in the documentary.
It's also from common knowledge available in several online articles - https://www.goldradiouk.com/artists/the-beatles/rooftop-concert-abbey-road-let-it-be-libya-roman-sabratha/
Lennon called The Beatles a Christian band in 1969 during a Canadian interview; in 1971 he told an inquisitive Tom Snyder "All our music is subliminal"; similar quote about making his guitar talk. "We're trying to make Christ's message contemporary"
The subliminal essence from the musical hooks are what Lennon said the listener would have to drop their mental barriers to perceive. Starting from the debut stage is easier than jumping into the psychedelic middle without having learned the generalformat and communicative tendencies. Every element that is key to a new level of aural comprehension is present from the beginning, like Lennon said later they were "just done up differently."
The part in "Ask Me Why" where the lyric "I can't conceive of any more" is followed by a brief pause filled by three powerful guitar strums suggests to me simply by listening the interjection of the phrase '- Quite Enough!' -' to be finished by thevocal resuming with "...Misery." That sort of instrumental-vocal substitution-crossover is exactly what Lennon was hinting at, which opens up untold possibilities for cerebral technically capable recording artists.
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the songwritingGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he had
and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhapsSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels of
an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumentalStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was
of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 1:16:48 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the songwriting
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he had
and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhaps
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels of
an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was
of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
What would any of that have to do with the specific song? It's a percussive effect meant to imply Maxwell's hammer.
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 4:35:56 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:49:47 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 25/04/2022 5:16 pm, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic
be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would
he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream
out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
was another helpful comment. They could not score music, but could whistle for someone who could. At each stage they dropped subtle clues, like being photographed mid-jump in 1963, or talking about washing and cooking circa 1966.I think that you think a little too much.
geoffMost of what I was relaying is printed out in the captions as they speak in the documentary.
It's also from common knowledge available in several online articles - https://www.goldradiouk.com/artists/the-beatles/rooftop-concert-abbey-road-let-it-be-libya-roman-sabratha/
Lennon called The Beatles a Christian band in 1969 during a Canadian interview; in 1971 he told an inquisitive Tom Snyder "All our music is subliminal"; similar quote about making his guitar talk. "We're trying to make Christ's message contemporary"
format and communicative tendencies. Every element that is key to a new level of aural comprehension is present from the beginning, like Lennon said later they were "just done up differently."The subliminal essence from the musical hooks are what Lennon said the listener would have to drop their mental barriers to perceive. Starting from the debut stage is easier than jumping into the psychedelic middle without having learned the general
vocal resuming with "...Misery." That sort of instrumental-vocal substitution-crossover is exactly what Lennon was hinting at, which opens up untold possibilities for cerebral technically capable recording artists.The part in "Ask Me Why" where the lyric "I can't conceive of any more" is followed by a brief pause filled by three powerful guitar strums suggests to me simply by listening the interjection of the phrase '- Quite Enough!' -' to be finished by the
Lennon also said that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain," and "I don't believe in Jesus."
He also fell under the spells of various Christian televangelists. He was all over the map. Nothing he said should be taken as reflecting a firm view -- especially if it was uttered during one of his heavy drug or Yoko-promotion phases.
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the songwritingGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he had
and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhapsSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels of
an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumentalStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was
of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 12:10:09 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 1:16:48 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke aboutSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumentalStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream
out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
later than about 600 BCE (although it scarcely touched Greece proper) and arrived in Campania not long afterward. His Roman counterpart was Vulcan. >>The anvil is a famous symbol of the Greek god Hephaestus.Online sources basically concur:
<< "The anvil symbolizes the primordial forging of the universe...In Christian symbolism, the anvil is an attribute of St. Eligius, the patron saint of blacksmiths." >>
*
<< Hephaestus, Greek Hephaistos, in Greek mythology, the god of fire. Originally a deity of Asia Minor and the adjoining islands (in particular Lemnos), Hephaestus had an important place of worship at the Lycian Olympus. His cult reached Athens not
*cover image seems cleverly devised in a minimalist fashion, the White Album had a New Testament format matching "Why Don't We Do It In The Road" with a Pauline Epistle including a verse about 'walking with God' (it also has a shocking vocal trick
The "Forge Of God" concept is parallel. Remember the ultimate title used for the project was "Let IT Be," as follow-up from the double album whose white cover suggested pure Light, putting 'Let There Be Light' into regression. While the "Abbey Road"
Starting from the first cover, unequivocally set in modern-day architecture, the 'Temple Of God' tangent makes vast temporal regressions. With the shadowy Stygian 'hue of dungeons' for the "With The Beatles" cover image the Medieval Dark Ages wasimplied.
Then an allusion to the historically brief appearance of Christ Himself, partially fulfilling Messianic prophecy through His Crucifixion during the Daytime darkness of a Total Solar Eclipse (24 November Year 29) and emergence of Jordan-baptized glowingsouls released from Hades illuminating that Night, as "A Hard Day's Night."
The inference of slavery in the "Beatles For Sale" title would be pre-Christian. These visual-conceptual tangents are not discernible in the music, and seem to summarize various eras objectively in a rapid time-reversal.suggesting smoke rising from the barrel of a pistol, which also has a wavy oceanic appearance.
The encompassing white snow of the "Help!" cover counters that enslaved concept, implying the Old Testament Hebrew Prophets receiving the providential assistance of Divine Enlightenment.
On the "Rubber Soul" cover the family of Noah landing after the Deluge could be deduced, John as Noah staring into the camera, with his three 'sons' looking off ready to re-populate the re-greening world.
"REVOLVER" includes the nautical fantasy "Yellow Submarine" for experiencing the Deluge itself in Noah's Ark, which someone proposed built by Biblical specifications would spin instead of capsize. The mesmerizing cover art uses depictions of hair
That would make "Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band" correspond with the pre-Diluvian world, perhaps in this context the bust of Sergeant Pepper Himself satirizes pagan idolatry.covenant (a related message can be heard as the Maori finale from "Hello Goodbye").
There are no human faces on the "Magical Mystery Tour" cover, suggesting Mankind has not yet been created: also there is a strange vertical arcing version of a rainbow, which should appear after the Flood, when Noah is told it is the sign of divine
Then the Bright Light of Creation, and further back - so the 'Divine Forge' symbolism of the Anvil is compatible.inscribed a gold scarab beetle with a phrase meaning 'To Revolve' to replace hearts from mummified corpses.
Also the Egyptian Scarab Beetle Kefra mythology reflects the life cycle (including afterlife) in forward mode.
The orgasmic ascent of "Twist And Shout" segues into the dark-lit gestation period; the hard work insinuation implies the Labor of birth.
The double-time waltz "Baby's In Black" was based on a children's rhyme, and the sleeve visuals utilized a subliminal Humpty Dumpty.
The cover of "Help!" against the encompassing whiteness then implies the shock of puberty.
The accidental slipping of a projection surface distorted the "Rubber Soul" image diagonally, so the band then seems to be a group of adult parents, with one looking down knowingly and the others preoccupied above our sphere of influence.
That's where the Death Trip starts, between the 'life flashing before your eyes' REVOLVER front collage, and the dark studio photo on the back - the latter suggestion is that the soul has 'rolled out' of the body into a blackout. Ancient Egyptians
In "Paperback Writer" the added reverb introduces a new tangent by changing the primary twist with an extra syllable; and breaking the "Frere Jacques" harmonic backing down into tonal approximates provides another surprise.
My question is, since this veered into a discussion about how a song could play into the idea of martyrdom, should I provide the real answer? I can't think of anything more important, but the transcription along that tangent would likely be disturbing.
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 1:16:48 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he
' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhapsSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels
was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumentalStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream
out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
The anvil is a famous symbol of the Greek god Hephaestus.
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: thebest way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the
Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up thepoint that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the
Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up thepoint that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:03:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 12:10:09 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 1:16:48 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 8:52:40 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic
be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would
he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke aboutSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a
Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian
symbolically associated with the Creator forging the Universe, and also broadly and specifically with Christian Martyrdom.Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]A subtle religious inference that visually asserts itself in the studio is the lingering presence of an anvil, which was struck with a hammer by Mal Evans for an audio effect on the song "Maxwell's Silver Hammer": the heavy blacksmith tool is
later than about 600 BCE (although it scarcely touched Greece proper) and arrived in Campania not long afterward. His Roman counterpart was Vulcan. >>The anvil is a famous symbol of the Greek god Hephaestus.Online sources basically concur:
<< "The anvil symbolizes the primordial forging of the universe...In Christian symbolism, the anvil is an attribute of St. Eligius, the patron saint of blacksmiths." >>
*
<< Hephaestus, Greek Hephaistos, in Greek mythology, the god of fire. Originally a deity of Asia Minor and the adjoining islands (in particular Lemnos), Hephaestus had an important place of worship at the Lycian Olympus. His cult reached Athens not
cover image seems cleverly devised in a minimalist fashion, the White Album had a New Testament format matching "Why Don't We Do It In The Road" with a Pauline Epistle including a verse about 'walking with God' (it also has a shocking vocal trick*
The "Forge Of God" concept is parallel. Remember the ultimate title used for the project was "Let IT Be," as follow-up from the double album whose white cover suggested pure Light, putting 'Let There Be Light' into regression. While the "Abbey Road"
implied.Starting from the first cover, unequivocally set in modern-day architecture, the 'Temple Of God' tangent makes vast temporal regressions. With the shadowy Stygian 'hue of dungeons' for the "With The Beatles" cover image the Medieval Dark Ages was
glowing souls released from Hades illuminating that Night, as "A Hard Day's Night."Then an allusion to the historically brief appearance of Christ Himself, partially fulfilling Messianic prophecy through His Crucifixion during the Daytime darkness of a Total Solar Eclipse (24 November Year 29) and emergence of Jordan-baptized
suggesting smoke rising from the barrel of a pistol, which also has a wavy oceanic appearance.The inference of slavery in the "Beatles For Sale" title would be pre-Christian. These visual-conceptual tangents are not discernible in the music, and seem to summarize various eras objectively in a rapid time-reversal.
The encompassing white snow of the "Help!" cover counters that enslaved concept, implying the Old Testament Hebrew Prophets receiving the providential assistance of Divine Enlightenment.
On the "Rubber Soul" cover the family of Noah landing after the Deluge could be deduced, John as Noah staring into the camera, with his three 'sons' looking off ready to re-populate the re-greening world.
"REVOLVER" includes the nautical fantasy "Yellow Submarine" for experiencing the Deluge itself in Noah's Ark, which someone proposed built by Biblical specifications would spin instead of capsize. The mesmerizing cover art uses depictions of hair
covenant (a related message can be heard as the Maori finale from "Hello Goodbye").That would make "Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band" correspond with the pre-Diluvian world, perhaps in this context the bust of Sergeant Pepper Himself satirizes pagan idolatry.
There are no human faces on the "Magical Mystery Tour" cover, suggesting Mankind has not yet been created: also there is a strange vertical arcing version of a rainbow, which should appear after the Flood, when Noah is told it is the sign of divine
inscribed a gold scarab beetle with a phrase meaning 'To Revolve' to replace hearts from mummified corpses.Then the Bright Light of Creation, and further back - so the 'Divine Forge' symbolism of the Anvil is compatible.
Also the Egyptian Scarab Beetle Kefra mythology reflects the life cycle (including afterlife) in forward mode.
The orgasmic ascent of "Twist And Shout" segues into the dark-lit gestation period; the hard work insinuation implies the Labor of birth.
The double-time waltz "Baby's In Black" was based on a children's rhyme, and the sleeve visuals utilized a subliminal Humpty Dumpty.
The cover of "Help!" against the encompassing whiteness then implies the shock of puberty.
The accidental slipping of a projection surface distorted the "Rubber Soul" image diagonally, so the band then seems to be a group of adult parents, with one looking down knowingly and the others preoccupied above our sphere of influence.
That's where the Death Trip starts, between the 'life flashing before your eyes' REVOLVER front collage, and the dark studio photo on the back - the latter suggestion is that the soul has 'rolled out' of the body into a blackout. Ancient Egyptians
disturbing.In "Paperback Writer" the added reverb introduces a new tangent by changing the primary twist with an extra syllable; and breaking the "Frere Jacques" harmonic backing down into tonal approximates provides another surprise.
My question is, since this veered into a discussion about how a song could play into the idea of martyrdom, should I provide the real answer? I can't think of anything more important, but the transcription along that tangent would likely be
I should've checked before adding as postscript, but the feast day for blacksmith patron Saint Eligius is December First -
Same day in 1967 that the "Hammer Into Anvil" Prisoner episode was first broadcast!
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeDidn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - butrighteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusionthat God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John wouldpoint upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
Religion should be a means to an end, and the aggregate thematic complexity of Christ's parables suggests a long and winding narrow path. Harrison spoke about the necessity of 'God perception' - with that, an organized religion with a vicar asintermediary would be obsolete. In Revelation the ultimate Paradise has no Temple, illuminated by the divine beings Themselves instead. So "No Religion" could be what getting religion right looks like. I don't recall ever hearing a discussion about a
I would also like the title of that book about prayer.
Interest in the occult is not incompatible with Christianity; John was working on some I Ching artwork that was not completed. And there was an interest in isolated printings of particular Bible verses.
The issue of possessions is nuanced, John must have considered his own material requirements when changing the lyric in a live performance to,
"I wonder if WE can"
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>>>
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tourMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party, or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tourMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."That's interesting, but -- I should have been more specific -- I was actually asking about your statement that McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism."
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 7:00:38 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a nationalMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
re all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we'
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
A quote from Paul McCartney, probably early 29 October 1964 (after midnight):Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."That's interesting, but -- I should have been more specific -- I was actually asking about your statement that McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism."
"In America, they're fanatical about God. I know somebody over there who said he was an atheist. The papers nearly refused to print it because it was such shocking news that somebody could actually be an atheist... yeah... and admit it."
Then JL made the comparison with Australia and not being sports fans. There might be more in the full text, but basically McCartney thought it was outrageous that such a self-declaration would be censored. As I said the conversation rambled.
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of
Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>>>>>
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 2:50:42 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 7:00:38 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a nationalMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
A quote from Paul McCartney, probably early 29 October 1964 (after midnight):Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."That's interesting, but -- I should have been more specific -- I was actually asking about your statement that McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism."
"In America, they're fanatical about God. I know somebody over there who said he was an atheist. The papers nearly refused to print it because it was such shocking news that somebody could actually be an atheist... yeah... and admit it."
Then JL made the comparison with Australia and not being sports fans. There might be more in the full text, but basically McCartney thought it was outrageous that such a self-declaration would be censored. As I said the conversation rambled.Thanks for the quote. Kudos to McCartney for saying that.
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party, >> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
Deliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along
those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock
the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party, >> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
Deliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along
those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock
the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoff
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer:
up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party, >>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along
those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock
the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoff
I wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
John wasn't thinking straight.
On 29/04/2022 11:26 pm, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, >>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party, >>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with >>>> some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along
those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock
the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoff
I wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
John wasn't thinking straight.Certainly. But his stock response to any question about anything from anybody was anything that would shock or be controversial - whether he actually believed it or not. Not only during that phase, but pretty much
any time.
geoff
On Friday, April 29, 2022 at 9:09:08 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On 29/04/2022 11:26 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, >>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party, >>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with >>>>>> some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along
those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock >>>> the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoff
I wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
challenge him -- not Yoko with her superstitions or Mintz with his sycophantism.Certainly. But his stock response to any question about anything from
John wasn't thinking straight.
anybody was anything that would shock or be controversial - whether he
actually believed it or not. Not only during that phase, but pretty much
any time.
geoff
He always liked to provoke, that's true.
I still think John had a lot more sense in his pre-LSD, pre-Yoko, pre-heroin-and-methadone existence.
It would have been interesting if John were talking to someone who had a basic education (which includes biology) and who wasn't awestruck by wealth & fame -- somebody who could challenge John's loopier assertions. John needed a cohort who could
One of the Fox News idiots once asked Richard Dawkins why monkeys weren't transforming into people, and Dawkins was outraged. "That question is spectacularly stupid! You might as well as why people aren't turning into monkeys!"
On 30/04/2022 11:25 pm, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Friday, April 29, 2022 at 9:09:08 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 29/04/2022 11:26 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, >>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC. >>>>>>>
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with >>>>>> some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along >>>> those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock >>>> the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoff
I wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
challenge him -- not Yoko with her superstitions or Mintz with his sycophantism.Certainly. But his stock response to any question about anything from
John wasn't thinking straight.
anybody was anything that would shock or be controversial - whether he
actually believed it or not. Not only during that phase, but pretty much >> any time.
geoff
He always liked to provoke, that's true.
I still think John had a lot more sense in his pre-LSD, pre-Yoko, pre-heroin-and-methadone existence.
It would have been interesting if John were talking to someone who had a basic education (which includes biology) and who wasn't awestruck by wealth & fame -- somebody who could challenge John's loopier assertions. John needed a cohort who could
One of the Fox News idiots once asked Richard Dawkins why monkeys weren't transforming into people, and Dawkins was outraged. "That question is spectacularly stupid! You might as well as why people aren't turning into monkeys!"
John's comment re monkeys-humans would certainly have been a joke.
Trump's equivalent would not have been.
geoff
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tourMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tourMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tourMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believeJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, >> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party, >> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock
the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoffI wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
John wasn't thinking straight.
On Friday, April 29, 2022 at 4:27:02 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, >> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with >> some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoffI wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
has to be inferred from the 'Days of Creation' being figurative and protracted.John wasn't thinking straight.I did hear the interview, and I think your tendency is to presume when JL spoke with intensity it was more like insanity, without even addressing his actual words and the ideas they reflect, which could explain the emotion. In religious texts evolution
However I noted when Yoko drifted in herself, she said something very strange about her husband's former band:that were not there he replied,
"They were like mediums.
They weren't conscious of all they were saying,
But it was coming through them."
This implies John had told her about something meant to be heard one way that inadvertently had a parallel audio transcription manifest, perhaps several instances. When an interviewer asked John if he was upset about people reading things into his work
"It IS there.notion of discovering esoteric truth for himself through books and mystics.
It's like abstract art, really."
In 1967 Paul McCartney told David Frost,
"Everything has a message -
But you can't just pick out one little thing and say,
'Is THAT their message?'
Everything we do is never intended to have a great deep message -
But it HAS."
It was PM who made a distinction about the passage of time affecting perception of JL's controversial Cleave interview.
"Was it a mistake?
I don't know.
In the SHORT term, yes.
Maybe not in the LONG term."
Harrison thought Christians feeling they had a franchise on Jesus could be false representatives, indoctrinating him from an early age; but the view in India was to withhold belief from ANYTHING unless you have direct perception. So George embraced the
The messages and sequencing from the second side of the "A Hard Day's Night" album demonstrate that Lennon was acutely aware of the intricacies of Mary Magdalene's encounter with the Risen Christ at the tomb, where when she attempted to touch Him,Jesus basically responded, "You Can't Do That"! John in the middle plays guitar in the style of Wilson Pickett, subliminally elaborating that Ascension to the Father was required before He could be physically touched. And there is the vocal line, "If
The vocalists in some tunes have lyrics that allow for role-playing, sometimes as inanimate objects - the next stage in my book series covers the "Help!" phase, and "Another Girl" seems to be from the point of view of The Cross itself, temporarilycarried by Simon of Cyrene, yet with a destiny linked to the Lord. Cyrene is known for ruins very similar to those used for the song scene in the Bahamas portion of the film.
Lennon was extremely lucid regarding his group's collective accomplishments.
"With The Beatles, the records are the point,
NOT The Beatles as individuals.
You don't need the package,
Just as you don't need the Christian package or the Marxist package to get the message.
People always got the image I was an anti-Christ or anti-religion.
I'm NOT.
I'm a MOST religious fellow.
I was brought up a Christian and I only NOW understand SOME of the things that Christ was saying in those parables...
The people who are hung up on The Beatles and the 'Sixties dream MISSED the whole point when The Beatles and the 'Sixties dream BECAME the point."
The best evidence that Paul McCartney wants people to reach that enlightened level is the subliminal content of "Old Siam Sir" from the "Back To The Egg" (the last for Wings). The manic opening suggests a repetition of,
'Broke up, Broke up!'
As that is going a single note intrudes, implying,
'...But -'
Then the drums seem to finish that thought -
'BUT NOT -
SETTLED!'
Then a vaguely Oriental theme chimes in, yet the tonal melody suggests,
'When The Beatles Are Consummated,
They'll Be Known As
"A Band Subliminal"'
This follows the vocal line melody and repeats frequently.
A powerful guitar riff quasi-vocalizes,
'REAP What's Sown By "The Legend"!'
This repeats until undergoing a variation -
'REAP What's Sown By The -
Sown By "The Myth"!'
The drum sequence also has a variation in the middle when the opening bit repeats, to imply instead,
'BUT NOT -
CON-SUMMATED!'
The mood cools in a few quietly played guitar chords, suggesting,
'One Step Away...'
And the guitar flourish afterwards seems to append,
'...From Consummating'
This appears deliberate, a belief that the "long term" enlightened perspective would emerge eventually, because The Beatles' collection of songs already efficiently planted something to be discerned later.
On Friday, April 29, 2022 at 4:27:02 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief, >> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with >> some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was Lennon
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoffI wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
has to be inferred from the 'Days of Creation' being figurative and protracted.John wasn't thinking straight.I did hear the interview, and I think your tendency is to presume when JL spoke with intensity it was more like insanity, without even addressing his actual words and the ideas they reflect, which could explain the emotion. In religious texts evolution
However I noted when Yoko drifted in herself, she said something very strange about her husband's formernd:that were not there he replied,
"They were like mediums.
They weren't conscious of all they were saying,
But it was coming through them."
This implies John had told her about something meant to be heard one way that inadvertently had a parallel audio transcription manifest, perhaps several instances. When an interviewer asked John if he was upset about people reading things into his work
"It IS there.
It's like abstract art, really."
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a nationalMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
re all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we'
thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that willFOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us thanthey expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats -
'Jesus was a Leader -a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual,
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 12:44:56 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Friday, April 29, 2022 at 4:27:02 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
Lennon courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoffI wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
evolution has to be inferred from the 'Days of Creation' being figurative and protracted.John wasn't thinking straight.I did hear the interview, and I think your tendency is to presume when JL spoke with intensity it was more like insanity, without even addressing his actual words and the ideas they reflect, which could explain the emotion. In religious texts
Not insanity per se, but ignorance. Darwin didn't say that monkeys "turned into" men or even that men evolved from monkeys. Lennon's alternative (to an evolution he didn't understand) hypothesis is some sort of direct lineage between humans and fish.Goodness knows what that assumption was based on. He had no scientific background and his criticism of evolution isn't worth taking seriously.
Yeah, there are "modernized" versions of creationism which try to rationalize that each "day" really refers to a billion years or somesuch. The only problem is that there is nothing in the original creation myth to indicate such symbolism.
work that were not there he replied,However I noted when Yoko drifted in herself, she said something very strange about her husband's formernd:
"They were like mediums.
They weren't conscious of all they were saying,
But it was coming through them."
This implies John had told her about something meant to be heard one way that inadvertently had a parallel audio transcription manifest, perhaps several instances. When an interviewer asked John if he was upset about people reading things into his
know or care about their creative processes. She was out to promote herself."It IS there.You're giving Yoko a lot more credit than I am willing to give her. Yoko didn't witness the Beatles at work until 1968, and even then she appears to have sat there resentfully, feeling she was the one who belonged in front of the microphone. She didn't
It's like abstract art, really."
Yoko's talk about the Beatles being "mediums" makes me cringe. It's on par with her admission that she bought Egyptian artifacts for their "magical powers," or her having the interviewer (David Sheff) vetted by her astrologers. She was mired insuperstition and not of sound mind.
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 12:44:56 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Friday, April 29, 2022 at 4:27:02 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
Lennon courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoffI wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
evolution has to be inferred from the 'Days of Creation' being figurative and protracted.John wasn't thinking straight.I did hear the interview, and I think your tendency is to presume when JL spoke with intensity it was more like insanity, without even addressing his actual words and the ideas they reflect, which could explain the emotion. In religious texts
work that were not there he replied,However I noted when Yoko drifted in herself, she said something very strange about her husband's former band:
"They were like mediums.
They weren't conscious of all they were saying,
But it was coming through them."
This implies John had told her about something meant to be heard one way that inadvertently had a parallel audio transcription manifest, perhaps several instances. When an interviewer asked John if he was upset about people reading things into his
the notion of discovering esoteric truth for himself through books and mystics."It IS there.
It's like abstract art, really."
In 1967 Paul McCartney told David Frost,
"Everything has a message -
But you can't just pick out one little thing and say,
'Is THAT their message?'
Everything we do is never intended to have a great deep message -
But it HAS."
It was PM who made a distinction about the passage of time affecting perception of JL's controversial Cleave interview.
"Was it a mistake?
I don't know.
In the SHORT term, yes.
Maybe not in the LONG term."
Harrison thought Christians feeling they had a franchise on Jesus could be false representatives, indoctrinating him from an early age; but the view in India was to withhold belief from ANYTHING unless you have direct perception. So George embraced
Jesus basically responded, "You Can't Do That"! John in the middle plays guitar in the style of Wilson Pickett, subliminally elaborating that Ascension to the Father was required before He could be physically touched. And there is the vocal line, "IfThe messages and sequencing from the second side of the "A Hard Day's Night" album demonstrate that Lennon was acutely aware of the intricacies of Mary Magdalene's encounter with the Risen Christ at the tomb, where when she attempted to touch Him,
carried by Simon of Cyrene, yet with a destiny linked to the Lord. Cyrene is known for ruins very similar to those used for the song scene in the Bahamas portion of the film.The vocalists in some tunes have lyrics that allow for role-playing, sometimes as inanimate objects - the next stage in my book series covers the "Help!" phase, and "Another Girl" seems to be from the point of view of The Cross itself, temporarily
Lennon was extremely lucid regarding his group's collective accomplishments.
"With The Beatles, the records are the point,
NOT The Beatles as individuals.
You don't need the package,
Just as you don't need the Christian package or the Marxist package to get the message.
People always got the image I was an anti-Christ or anti-religion.
I'm NOT.
I'm a MOST religious fellow.
I was brought up a Christian and I only NOW understand SOME of the things that Christ was saying in those parables...
The people who are hung up on The Beatles and the 'Sixties dream MISSED the whole point when The Beatles and the 'Sixties dream BECAME the point."
The best evidence that Paul McCartney wants people to reach that enlightened level is the subliminal content of "Old Siam Sir" from the "Back To The Egg" (the last for Wings). The manic opening suggests a repetition of,
'Broke up, Broke up!'
As that is going a single note intrudes, implying,
'...But -'
Then the drums seem to finish that thought -
'BUT NOT -
SETTLED!'
Then a vaguely Oriental theme chimes in, yet the tonal melody suggests,
'When The Beatles Are Consummated,
They'll Be Known As
"A Band Subliminal"'
This follows the vocal line melody and repeats frequently.
A powerful guitar riff quasi-vocalizes,
'REAP What's Sown By "The Legend"!'
This repeats until undergoing a variation -
'REAP What's Sown By The -
Sown By "The Myth"!'
The drum sequence also has a variation in the middle when the opening bit repeats, to imply instead,
'BUT NOT -
CON-SUMMATED!'
The mood cools in a few quietly played guitar chords, suggesting,
'One Step Away...'
And the guitar flourish afterwards seems to append,
'...From Consummating'
This appears deliberate, a belief that the "long term" enlightened perspective would emerge eventually, because The Beatles' collection of songs already efficiently planted something to be discerned later.Is it fair to say George was a mystic?
On Thursday, May 5, 2022 at 4:24:46 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 12:44:56 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, April 29, 2022 at 4:27:02 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 5:29:12 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 11:10 pm, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 6:56:31 PM UTC-4, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
Lennon courting controversy? (Sometimes audio of this [Playboy] interview can be found online, but one has to dig to find the particular passage.)More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC. >>>
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
Good point, he did plenty of that. How about Lennon's denunciation of Darwin as "absolute garbage" because "monkeys aren't changing into people now"? Is that what it looks like -- i.e., Donald Trump-level ignorance and stupidity -- or was
astrologers (and who was conducting not one but two extramarital affairs at the time). Lennon's Playboy interview if full of paranoia and delusion -- for example Lennon's claim that McCartney had "subconsciously sabotaged" Lennon's best work. Lennon'sDeliberately 'winding up' people who are stupid enough to think along
those lines. Imagine the things he would be saying in this era to mock
the conspiracy/trump/etc rabble !
geoffI wish I could agree with you. However, if one looks at Lennon's existence at that time, there is no escaping the fact that he was confused. He was giving control over Double Fantasy to Ono -- who was by her own admission guided by pychics and
evolution has to be inferred from the 'Days of Creation' being figurative and protracted.John wasn't thinking straight.I did hear the interview, and I think your tendency is to presume when JL spoke with intensity it was more like insanity, without even addressing his actual words and the ideas they reflect, which could explain the emotion. In religious texts
Goodness knows what that assumption was based on. He had no scientific background and his criticism of evolution isn't worth taking seriously.Not insanity per se, but ignorance. Darwin didn't say that monkeys "turned into" men or even that men evolved from monkeys. Lennon's alternative (to an evolution he didn't understand) hypothesis is some sort of direct lineage between humans and fish.
Yeah, there are "modernized" versions of creationism which try to rationalize that each "day" really refers to a billion years or somesuch. The only problem is that there is nothing in the original creation myth to indicate such symbolism.
work that were not there he replied,However I noted when Yoko drifted in herself, she said something very strange about her husband's formernd:
"They were like mediums.
They weren't conscious of all they were saying,
But it was coming through them."
This implies John had told her about something meant to be heard one way that inadvertently had a parallel audio transcription manifest, perhaps several instances. When an interviewer asked John if he was upset about people reading things into his
t know or care about their creative processes. She was out to promote herself."It IS there.You're giving Yoko a lot more credit than I am willing to give her. Yoko didn't witness the Beatles at work until 1968, and even then she appears to have sat there resentfully, feeling she was the one who belonged in front of the microphone. She didn'
It's like abstract art, really."
superstition and not of sound mind.Yoko's talk about the Beatles being "mediums" makes me cringe. It's on par with her admission that she bought Egyptian artifacts for their "magical powers," or her having the interviewer (David Sheff) vetted by her astrologers. She was mired in
I gave my impression of the only way she could have uttered such a statement: it had to come from John, which she knew he would not have said himself publicly, but was important enough to interject vaguely. There are several instances where The Beatlescreated sounds obviously intending one idea, while the way it manifested inexplicably also sounds like it could be something else. Paul said things take on millions of meanings in 1967.
There was a sad growing apart with Cynthia, evident in the song whose working title was "You Don't Get Me," emerging months before John met Yoko in 1966. Yoko gave John a mental workout he compared to his collaborating with Paul. I am looking at thetiming of their meeting on 8 November 1966, against the final Beatle album release date of 8 May 1970: that is exactly 3.5 years to the day, timing of the second half of the critical seven-year period, given as 1260 days. The first half for 'sacrifice
Yoko did not have to be known for her vocal modulation, but instead there are implications consistent with Bag Productions, white clothing, wrapped in sackcloth events etc., and the mission of peace signified by olive trees. And that associationemerged in the latter half of the period, just as foretold. So the very thing that people thought was tearing the band apart was a sign the second stage was underway.
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a nationalMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But
ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history
completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about.""If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will
they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than
and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one ofA reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ
- but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But
ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history
completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about.""If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one ofA reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to viewJohn proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history
completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about.""If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story hasA reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to viewJohn proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.I'll have to look for the videos.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history
completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about.""If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story hasA reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to viewJohn proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.I'll have to look for the videos.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoffA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aMcCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history
completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about.""If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story hasA reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to viewJohn proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.I'll have to look for the videos.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote: >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote: >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal
would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John
tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation. >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a nationalA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC. >>>>>>>>>>>
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But
ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to viewThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale forOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically
Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures,which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote: >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote: >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father"
brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which
being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation. >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC. >>>>>>>>>>>
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But
ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be
will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug toThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful taleOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically
which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures,
Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "
You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
geoff
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote: >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation. >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC. >>>>>>>>>>>
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should
will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug toThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful taleOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically
which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures,
Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "
guitar was played to sound like,You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
geoffIt's based on the gospels.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27:28 '"They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him," that's why the opening with volume pedal control on the
'Awould second-guess themselves.
King's
Robe'
It simply does sound that way because they made it so, and the coda is a variation on that theme.
Your being willing to deny it all, piece by piece, does not make it go away: I have perceived it, and you cannot make that 'unhappen.' While I was doing the task, I thought it could never be done by a huge think-tank even over decades, because they
Consider the riff in the first track on the first album, "I Saw Her Standing There": it sounds like (and that's a phrase that should be used frequently),is straight from Jesus speaking of His betrayer doing better by never being born, in the album "REVOLVER," which is a synonym for "BETRAYER."
'Approaching Two Thou-'
Then in the coda it gets the complete message in variation:
'Christ Jesus Is
Approaching Two Thou-
SAND!'
The rambling guitar solo there actually gives the Creed:
'After preaching three years in public,
Romans had Him executed...'
Even the image of two cards being held up before Ringo's face at the end of "I Should Have Known Better" in "A Hard Day's Night" plays into the subliminal agenda.
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's referring to his near death experience - but the lyrical phrasing of making someone feel like they had never been born
If you chose to disregard what Lennon said of his own music, there is little I can do to set you on the right path.truly belonged there.
Things are not as simple as fans presume, it was probably George Harrison who instigated the avant-garde experimental music collaboration with John and Yoko on Revolution 9, which McCartney tried to have eliminated from the White Album while knowing it
On Wednesday, June 1, 2022 at 11:00:08 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones
us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from
new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rugThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fancifulOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
"Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit
guitar was played to sound like,You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
geoffIt's based on the gospels.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27:28 '"They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him," that's why the opening with volume pedal control on the
would second-guess themselves.'A
King's
Robe'
It simply does sound that way because they made it so, and the coda is a variation on that theme.
Your being willing to deny it all, piece by piece, does not make it go away: I have perceived it, and you cannot make that 'unhappen.' While I was doing the task, I thought it could never be done by a huge think-tank even over decades, because they
born is straight from Jesus speaking of His betrayer doing better by never being born, in the album "REVOLVER," which is a synonym for "BETRAYER."Consider the riff in the first track on the first album, "I Saw Her Standing There": it sounds like (and that's a phrase that should be used frequently),
'Approaching Two Thou-'
Then in the coda it gets the complete message in variation:
'Christ Jesus Is
Approaching Two Thou-
SAND!'
The rambling guitar solo there actually gives the Creed:
'After preaching three years in public,
Romans had Him executed...'
Even the image of two cards being held up before Ringo's face at the end of "I Should Have Known Better" in "A Hard Day's Night" plays into the subliminal agenda.
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's referring to his near death experience - but the lyrical phrasing of making someone feel like they had never been
it truly belonged there.If you chose to disregard what Lennon said of his own music, there is little I can do to set you on the right path.
Things are not as simple as fans presume, it was probably George Harrison who instigated the avant-garde experimental music collaboration with John and Yoko on Revolution 9, which McCartney tried to have eliminated from the White Album while knowing
The White Album material was not based in the gospels, being concerned with the period of Infancy, which mainly includes The Slaughter Of The Innocents and The Finding In The Temple in the gospel, but with other texts the events match perfectly: ChildJesus at fish pools on Sabbath sculpting animals and birds, until being faced with the offense and clapping His hands, whereupon the mud animals walked and birds flew - compare that with "Blackbirds" and "Piggies" as part of the so-called 'animal suite.'
'HIDEWhy Don't We Do It In The Road?" by suddenly paraphrasing a rather shocking passage of the Infancy texts. The gibberish exhortation to "Take Ob-La-Di-Bla-Da" is meant to be taken for what it sounds like instead of what it actually says, just like "Beep
THE
SEEKER!'
The subliminal resolution of that scene is in Harrison's "Long Long Long." Those apocryphal stories explain the expansive, stark format for the White Album: making the parallels is simple with close listening - McCartney accomplishes a vocal marvel in "
The consensus impression is that Prudence Farrow was the inspiration for "Dear Prudence," the sister of Mia Farrow who seemed to go overboard on meditation in the Indian ashram: however the riff subliminally invokes an obscure story prior to Christleaving for His Mystery Trip. The acoustic guitar picking technique they had learned from Donovan in India became a major motif of the songs, with some incidental orchestration in various tunes. The Beatles were presenting George Martin with a let-down
Having begun with the superficial level of Ascension and Resurrection mechanics (even the "week or two" from "Do You Want To Know A Secret" has a gospel derivation), they peaked with the Ministry, then after the Lost Seventeen Mystery Years (when Jesustoured India), The Beatles yearned to find the purity that could evoke the Infant Lord, guided by obscure texts whose critical points notably emerge. The working title was "Music From A Doll's House," concentrating on the childlike regression theme - so
I saw a short film of the White Album sessions when "Let It Be" was first released; they spoke a plan to film those before the Get Back sessions. They were wearing their brown shirts as in the end of the "Yellow Submarine" animated film. By then theyactually recorded around the clock in the studio.
The first song The Beatles recorded on a Sunday was the Lennon-McCartney tune given to Harrison, "I'm Happy Just To Dance With You" - the final backing chorus suggests,
'Lord Of -
Lord Of -
HOSTS!'
In the 1964 film, the hinting banter after the song includes expressive use of the interjection 'HO!--'
Lennon as a disc jockey playing his band's old songs introduced one as being designed to be interesting well into the next century.
McCartney said if people did not understand their psychedelic music then, in about fifty years someone might figure it out.
On Wednesday, June 1, 2022 at 11:00:08 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones
us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from
new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rugThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fancifulOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
"Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit
guitar was played to sound like,You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
geoffIt's based on the gospels.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27:28 '"They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him," that's why the opening with volume pedal control on the
would second-guess themselves.'A
King's
Robe'
It simply does sound that way because they made it so, and the coda is a variation on that theme.
Your being willing to deny it all, piece by piece, does not make it go away: I have perceived it, and you cannot make that 'unhappen.' While I was doing the task, I thought it could never be done by a huge think-tank even over decades, because they
born is straight from Jesus speaking of His betrayer doing better by never being born, in the album "REVOLVER," which is a synonym for "BETRAYER."Consider the riff in the first track on the first album, "I Saw Her Standing There": it sounds like (and that's a phrase that should be used frequently),
'Approaching Two Thou-'
Then in the coda it gets the complete message in variation:
'Christ Jesus Is
Approaching Two Thou-
SAND!'
The rambling guitar solo there actually gives the Creed:
'After preaching three years in public,
Romans had Him executed...'
Even the image of two cards being held up before Ringo's face at the end of "I Should Have Known Better" in "A Hard Day's Night" plays into the subliminal agenda.
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's referring to his near death experience - but the lyrical phrasing of making someone feel like they had never been
it truly belonged there.If you chose to disregard what Lennon said of his own music, there is little I can do to set you on the right path.
Things are not as simple as fans presume, it was probably George Harrison who instigated the avant-garde experimental music collaboration with John and Yoko on Revolution 9, which McCartney tried to have eliminated from the White Album while knowing
The White Album material was not based in the gospels, being concerned with the period of Infancy, which mainly includes The Slaughter Of The Innocents and The Finding In The Temple in the gospel, but with other texts the events match perfectly: ChildJesus at fish pools on Sabbath sculpting animals and birds, until being faced with the offense and clapping His hands, whereupon the mud animals walked and birds flew - compare that with "Blackbirds" and "Piggies" as part of the so-called 'animal suite.'
'HIDEWhy Don't We Do It In The Road?" by suddenly paraphrasing a rather shocking passage of the Infancy texts. The gibberish exhortation to "Take Ob-La-Di-Bla-Da" is meant to be taken for what it sounds like instead of what it actually says, just like "Beep
THE
SEEKER!'
The subliminal resolution of that scene is in Harrison's "Long Long Long." Those apocryphal stories explain the expansive, stark format for the White Album: making the parallels is simple with close listening - McCartney accomplishes a vocal marvel in "
The consensus impression is that Prudence Farrow was the inspiration for "Dear Prudence," the sister of Mia Farrow who seemed to go overboard on meditation in the Indian ashram: however the riff subliminally invokes an obscure story prior to Christleaving for His Mystery Trip. The acoustic guitar picking technique they had learned from Donovan in India became a major motif of the songs, with some incidental orchestration in various tunes. The Beatles were presenting George Martin with a let-down
Having begun with the superficial level of Ascension and Resurrection mechanics (even the "week or two" from "Do You Want To Know A Secret" has a gospel derivation), they peaked with the Ministry, then after the Lost Seventeen Mystery Years (when Jesustoured India), The Beatles yearned to find the purity that could evoke the Infant Lord, guided by obscure texts whose critical points notably emerge. The working title was "Music From A Doll's House," concentrating on the childlike regression theme - so
I saw a short film of the White Album sessions when "Let It Be" was first released; they spoke a plan to film those before the Get Back sessions. They were wearing their brown shirts as in the end of the "Yellow Submarine" animated film. By then theyactually recorded around the clock in the studio.
The first song The Beatles recorded on a Sunday was the Lennon-McCartney tune given to Harrison, "I'm Happy Just To Dance With You" - the final backing chorus suggests,
'Lord Of -
Lord Of -
HOSTS!'
In the 1964 film, the hinting banter after the song includes expressive use of the interjection 'HO!--'
Lennon as a disc jockey playing his band's old songs introduced one as being designed to be interesting well into the next century.
McCartney said if people did not understand their psychedelic music then, in about fifty years someone might figure it out.
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote: >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of usJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ -
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation. >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aA Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC. >>>>>>>>>>>
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should
will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that
than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug toThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful taleOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically
which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures,
Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "
You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood,
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! -
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones
us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from
new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that
actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view,
tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rugThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fancifulOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
"Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit
all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put
I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
- But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God!
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones
from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more
new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was
Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah,
that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage
view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical
tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rugThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fancifulOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the
all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put
a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of whatI have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with
Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be
On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests werepassed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, laterexplaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus,"that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John'
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones
from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more
was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage
view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the
put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who
with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination ofI have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps
brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can beLong after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially '
passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
" that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus,
Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adultsthought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect
McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seatedin a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seembasic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
'Most people say they know enough...
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John'
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligiousJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resumingReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the
from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more
was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar
cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting,
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured
put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who
with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination ofI have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so thatLong after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effectOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults
seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group
seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics
to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.'Most people say they know enough...The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that areinstrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
'Buried in a FIELD -been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has
The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:"Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John'
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligiousJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning
s own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon'
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They wereReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the
ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the
more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect
material was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar
cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting,
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured
Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "
with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination ofI have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so thatLong after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effectOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults
seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group
seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some'Most people say they know enough...The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are
has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it
insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That thisThe Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to
There is a sarcastic tone to the line, "Even though You know what You know," dispensing with anything The Lord could teach him. There was an opportunity to trade The Master for a bag of coins that Judas found irresistible.males, warned by Saint Joseph's dream. The Marian manifestation continued for a lengthy period, witnessed on many evenings by huge mainly Muslim crowds, and was photographed. The pleasant visualizations were in contrast to the terrifying Miracle Of The
The solar eclipse during the Crucifixion surfaces in the line from "Yesterday," "There's a shadow hanging over me."
The nomadic existence Jesus lived during His Lost (Mystery Tour) Years was neatly summarized in "Hello Goodbye."
But when the Nativity period was reached in April 1968, a Marian apparition began being witnessed in Zeitoun, Egypt, at the Coptic church built where it was traditionally believed The Holy Family had moved to evade Herod's ordered slaughter of young
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:"Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John'
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligiousJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning
s own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon'
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They wereReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the
ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the
more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect
material was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar
cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting,
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured
Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "
with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination ofI have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so thatLong after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effectOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults
seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group
seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some'Most people say they know enough...The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are
has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it
insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That thisThe Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligiousJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning
Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They wereReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the
the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're
more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect
material was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the
of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension
passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar
cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting,
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which
Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "
perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was aI have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet,
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so thatLong after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one notedOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the
seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group
seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some'Most people say they know enough...The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are
has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it
to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That thisThe Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves
Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligiousJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning
Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They wereReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the
the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're
more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect
material was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the
of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension
passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar
cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting,
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which
Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "
perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was aI have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet,
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so thatLong after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one notedOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the
seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group
seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some'Most people say they know enough...The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are
has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it
to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That thisThe Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves
Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our
Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult.
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows theSo the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming aReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
- But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God!
history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?" >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it." >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones
from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more
was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage
view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical
tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rugThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fancifulOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the
put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed byTake "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your >>>>>>>>> masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who
with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination ofThis was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps
I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that
Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effectOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults
seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group
seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended someThe line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
'Most people say they know enough...
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are
has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as
'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it
to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That thisTaking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves
the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal instead
The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,him.
'He ate The Morsel -
And left The Supper'
Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
<<
21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into
So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or togive something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.
closing and opening sides with strong material. The next song opening Side Two is "Good Day Sunshine," where the piano bit in the middle deftly continues the story with how some other Apostles had not caught the betrayal hint, and believed Judas had
The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
"When I Was A BOY -"
{'The Morsel
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
{'Had
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
Punctuate the lyrics properly -
"SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
I said, 'No, no, no -
You're WRONG!'"
It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal.
"SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
'I know what it IS to be sad' -
And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
It is a musical dramatization of Iscariot mocking the Savior's most controversial teachings, as Satan is entering him to perform the damnable task of the actual betrayal. John Lennon spoke about how concerned they were with song sequencing on albums,
On 4/06/2022 5:04 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John'
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote: >>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because noneJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-
own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resumingReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8 >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?" >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it." >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project
ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the
from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more
was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage
view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured
Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed byTake "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest. >>>>>>>>>
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "
perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was aThis was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet,
I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that
Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one notedOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the
seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group
seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended someThe line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
'Most people say they know enough...
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are
has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as
'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it
serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist.Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it
instead the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal
him.The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,
'He ate The Morsel -
And left The Supper'
Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
<<
21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into
give something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or to
closing and opening sides with strong material. The next song opening Side Two is "Good Day Sunshine," where the piano bit in the middle deftly continues the story with how some other Apostles had not caught the betrayal hint, and believed Judas had
The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
"When I Was A BOY -"
{'The Morsel
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
{'Had
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
Punctuate the lyrics properly -
"SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
I said, 'No, no, no -
You're WRONG!'"
It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal.
"SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
'I know what it IS to be sad' -
And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
It is a musical dramatization of Iscariot mocking the Savior's most controversial teachings, as Satan is entering him to perform the damnable task of the actual betrayal. John Lennon spoke about how concerned they were with song sequencing on albums,
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have medical insurance.
geoff
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John'
On 4/06/2022 5:04 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>> On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligiousJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning
own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They wereReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8 >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?" >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it." >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the
ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the
more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect
material was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar
cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting,
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured
Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed byTake "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest. >>>>>>>>>
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "
perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was aThis was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet,
I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that
Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous
explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later
Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The
adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one notedOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the
group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the
lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended someThe line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
'Most people say they know enough...
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that
it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as
'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why
serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist.Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it
instead the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal
into him.The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,
'He ate The Morsel -
And left The Supper'
Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
<<
21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered
to give something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or
albums, closing and opening sides with strong material. The next song opening Side Two is "Good Day Sunshine," where the piano bit in the middle deftly continues the story with how some other Apostles had not caught the betrayal hint, and believed Judas
The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
"When I Was A BOY -"
{'The Morsel
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
{'Had
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
Punctuate the lyrics properly -
"SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
I said, 'No, no, no -
You're WRONG!'"
It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal.
"SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
'I know what it IS to be sad' -
And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
It is a musical dramatization of Iscariot mocking the Savior's most controversial teachings, as Satan is entering him to perform the damnable task of the actual betrayal. John Lennon spoke about how concerned they were with song sequencing on
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have medical insurance.
geoff
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:36:43 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 4/06/2022 5:04 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote: >>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote: >>>>>>>>> On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote: >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows
occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the
whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligiousJohn called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the
Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning
s own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows
So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon'
childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their
At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in
resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They wereReally? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake. >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
some fanatics !
geoff
When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8 >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT
throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures
DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?" >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it." >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
*
Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the
ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
"If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the
more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect
material was new.
A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the
Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The
Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of
passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar
cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his
'Jesus was a Leader -
THE Apostle Leader -
But without...'
The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting,
fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a livingThe title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in aOld Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).I'll have to look for the videos.
The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were
structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical
featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which
"Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed byTake "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
and not based on anything real.
Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest. >>>>>>>>>
Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda:
perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was aThis was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet,
I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that
Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were
tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous
later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered,
The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am
adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one notedOf course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the
group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the
lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the
disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended someThe line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so
'Most people say they know enough...
Most people say they know enough...
I think there's few who know enough...
I think there's few who know enough"
are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that
why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field,
'Buried in a FIELD -
For the POTTER!...'
Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
<< So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is
serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist.Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
"When I was a BOY,
Ev'rything was right..."
One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it
instead the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal
into him.The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,
'He ate The Morsel -
And left The Supper'
Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
<<
21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered
to give something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or
The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
"When I Was A BOY -"
{'The Morsel
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
{'Had
SWALLOWED DOWN'}
"Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
Punctuate the lyrics properly -
"SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
I said, 'No, no, no -
You're WRONG!'"
It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal.
"SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
'I know what it IS to be sad' -
And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoff
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have >> medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have >> medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are
People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolentspiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.
John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of
The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are
spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent
of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations
of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness
John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboygunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.
Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-like
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a
The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid.Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset about
McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are
spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy
stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-likeLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a
Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset aboutThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid.
McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy
a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads
Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset aboutThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid.
'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic,
It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments in the
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his point
Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From
John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would beprinted.
I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and sing
When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t
Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . . like
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came out,
stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.
John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our
My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tying together
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy
a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads
Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset aboutThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid.
'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic,
It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments in the
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his point
Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From
John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would beprinted.
I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and sing
When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t
Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . . like
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came out,
John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with ourstuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.
My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tying together
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy
reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned withLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments inIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his
From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans.
printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would be
the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and sing
know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t
like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . . likeWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came out,
That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually invitefatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?
stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy
reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned withLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments inIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his
From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans.
printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would be
the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and sing
know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t
like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . . likeWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came out,
stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.
John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
You think John's "Lucie" is Lucy in the Sky. Hmm.
"Freda People" is obviously a "cutely" misspelled "Free the people" though I still don't know which people he's talking about.
Could "Lucie" be a similarly cute misspelling of "loosie," meaning a loose cigarette?
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy
reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned withLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments inIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his
From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans.
be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would
sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and
t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’
out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came
fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually invite
our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that wasimpossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.
There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:57:17 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy
reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned withLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments inIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his
From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans.
be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would
sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and
t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’
out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came
our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.
John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
Beatles, because the group as a whole projected more mainstream standards.You think John's "Lucie" is Lucy in the Sky. Hmm.
"Freda People" is obviously a "cutely" misspelled "Free the people" though I still don't know which people he's talking about.
Could "Lucie" be a similarly cute misspelling of "loosie," meaning a loose cigarette?Although the title is "Bring On The Lucie" that is not in the lyrics, while the subtitle (Freda Peeple) is. It seems like a fictitious activist name, 'Frieda Peeple,' soundalike with 'Free The People' of course.
So there is no given context for the strange actual title, but we had the overt cigarette lyrics in "I'm So Tired."
I would compare it with "Serve Yourself," Lennon'ponse to Dylan's "Serve Somebody": whether you believe in devils or saints, you will end up serving either the higher or lower powers, and should assume that personal responsibility.
One should not underestimate the anti-war movemelnt that had developed against Vietnam, the idea of sending youth to kill for whatever motives was an odious concept to the counterculture, and Lennon was addressing that in his music more after The
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned withLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments inIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his
From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans.
be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would
sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and
t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don
out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that was
There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:24:19 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:57:17 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned withLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments inIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his
From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans.
be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would
sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and
t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don
out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came
our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.
John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
Beatles, because the group as a whole projected more mainstream standards.You think John's "Lucie" is Lucy in the Sky. Hmm.
"Freda People" is obviously a "cutely" misspelled "Free the people" though I still don't know which people he's talking about.
Could "Lucie" be a similarly cute misspelling of "loosie," meaning a loose cigarette?Although the title is "Bring On The Lucie" that is not in the lyrics, while the subtitle (Freda Peeple) is. It seems like a fictitious activist name, 'Frieda Peeple,' soundalike with 'Free The People' of course.
So there is no given context for the strange actual title, but we had the overt cigarette lyrics in "I'm So Tired."
I would compare it with "Serve Yourself," Lennon'ponse to Dylan's "Serve Somebody": whether you believe in devils or saints, you will end up serving either the higher or lower powers, and should assume that personal responsibility.
One should not underestimate the anti-war movemelnt that had developed against Vietnam, the idea of sending youth to kill for whatever motives was an odious concept to the counterculture, and Lennon was addressing that in his music more after The
I just found out that "Lucy" is a slang term for LSD! Problem solved!
And the slang came from Lucy in the Sky, no less.
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 7:57:28 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:24:19 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:57:17 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from
fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down
don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I
came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all
with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.
John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
Beatles, because the group as a whole projected more mainstream standards.You think John's "Lucie" is Lucy in the Sky. Hmm.
"Freda People" is obviously a "cutely" misspelled "Free the people" though I still don't know which people he's talking about.
Could "Lucie" be a similarly cute misspelling of "loosie," meaning a loose cigarette?Although the title is "Bring On The Lucie" that is not in the lyrics, while the subtitle (Freda Peeple) is. It seems like a fictitious activist name, 'Frieda Peeple,' soundalike with 'Free The People' of course.
So there is no given context for the strange actual title, but we had the overt cigarette lyrics in "I'm So Tired."
I would compare it with "Serve Yourself," Lennon'ponse to Dylan's "Serve Somebody": whether you believe in devils or saints, you will end up serving either the higher or lower powers, and should assume that personal responsibility.
One should not underestimate the anti-war movemelnt that had developed against Vietnam, the idea of sending youth to kill for whatever motives was an odious concept to the counterculture, and Lennon was addressing that in his music more after The
my remark about the acrostic anagram could not have been by deliberate design, only by serendipity.I just found out that "Lucy" is a slang term for LSD! Problem solved!
And the slang came from Lucy in the Sky, no less.That doesn't explain why Julian Lennon confirms it was his original title for a drawing of his classmate, a very real person named Lucy, nor why they would use the title intact while attempting to compose in two directions, backwards and forwards. So
The musical counterculture generally did not produce a plethora of masterpieces like Sgt Pepper. Many of the Beatle songs are rather basic in their use of instruments to subliminal effect, "Strawberry Fields Forever" was a more complex symphonicapproach, where the phrases build subthemes towards the ultimate culmination - yet Lennon would say he could have improved all of his songs, while boasting of inventing the heavy metal genre with "Ticket To Ride." When asked about a Beatles reunion and
While Dylan's "Serve Somebody" is straightforward gospel territory, Lennon's "Serve Yourself" has issues that are not as mainstream.Harrison described The Beatles as a positive fantasy alternative to the darker energies of physical reality.
<<
You say you found Jesus Christ;
He's the only one.
You say you've found Buddha,
Sittin' in the sun.
You say you found Mohammed,
Facin' to the East.
You say you found Krishna,
Dancin' in the streets.
Well there's somethin' missing in this God Almighty stew... >>
He was in a perfect position to know what was missing, since he was a major part of providing it: as an architect of the conceptual Temple, he knew no one was 'entering' it through acknowledgment.
<<
Well you may believe in devils, and you may believe in lords,
But if you don't go out and serve yourself, lad, ain't no room service here. It's still the same old story,
A bloody Holy War,
A fight for love and glory.
Ain't gonna study war no more.
A fight for God and country.
We're gonna set you free,
We'll put you back in the Stone Age,
If you won't be like me, get it?
You got to serve yourself,
Ain't nobody gonna do for you... >>
What was expected from old is extremely radical if experienced, so 'nothing new' is a dubious idea. The confusing mix of patriotism, military power, religious faith, pacifism, xenophobia, etc, intrigued Lennon, without any easy resolution. George
<<through things clearly in impotent defeat.
Well there's somethin' missing in this God Almighty stew,
And it's your goddamn mother you dirty little git, now.
Get in there and wash yer ears! >>
It is that last line about washing ears that gets at the underlying hostility of the treatment: John could hear how well he accomplished each of his musical attempts to make his 'guitar talk' or whatever, never with the intention of walking people
With the sharp tones of the sitar, John instructed George as a neophyte player to perform the solo for "Norwegian Wood" so as to follow two thought-paths: one starts,for "Eight Days A Week," which Lennon took over in a double-tracked lead vocal, alternating as duet with Paul, including block harmonies with George; the fade-in could have been a Berry homage; the Eighth Day in scripture is associated with end-times ('a
'Saint - Peter would say...';
and the other sounds like it begins,
'When - I got married...'
For Chuck Berry's "Rock And Roll Music," they stayed close to the original arrangement, only requiring the opening and closing passages to convey they meant the Rock sealing the Tomb to Roll away: the opening guitar lick suggests,
'LIGHTNING HIT IT!'
They took a loosely-strummed guitar bit from the 1957 version for the convulsive ending on piano implying,
'Lightning Hit!'
Percussion played a significant role in the "Beatle For Sale" tracks - the ending of "No Reply" suggests,
'Woken from
DEATH'
There is the African drum to produce a deep sound for the word 'GLOW'; and the timpani is double-struck, suggesting the word 'BOULDER.' Ringo Starr slapped his knees for subtle percussion on "I'll Follow The Sun." Paul's chauffeur provided the title
In the melancholy ballad "I Don't Want To Spoil The Party," Lennon brings up the 'drink or two' Jesus might have imbibed while on the Cross, with the guitar work telling the tale of the Holy Shroud. The opening and closing riffs are nearly the same (itis not simply a one-note difference), but the first iteration is more sprightly -
'They -the transference would be complete, and religious faith suffer in the wake of their secular subterfuge, still appears an esoteric reality, with staunch resistance to ever becoming consciously aware of the obvious 'hidden theme.' Society would likely
Wrapped Him UP -
In a big
PIECE
Of SHROUD
Cloth'
To the dismay of fans, The Beatles did not worship themselves in narcissistic idolatry, but were instead working out how to affect subtle shifts in tense and situation through musical arrangement. What Lennon let slip to Maureen Cleave, his fear that
Lennon's impression from "The Passover Plot" book, that the disciples were inadequate to their daunting task, was fundamental to the format of the "Rubber Soul" album. The song "Wait," which had been refurbished from the previous sessions, had somevolume-pedal guitar overdubs for completion in the later phase. Jesus had challenged Satan in the body of Judas Iscariot to enact the betrayal quickly: Emperor Tiberias (grandfather of Pontius Pilate's wife Procla) was ill, and had summoned the healer
'Drowsy'Byrds had a scriptural source for "Turn Turn Turn!" and Harrison dubbed them 'The American Beatles'; their jangly guitar style on "Bells of Rhymney" influenced the playing on "If I Needed Someone."
and
'Water'
The Beach Boys had done "In My Room" in homage to "There's A Place" (using the title as opening lyrics) before the band was popular in the US; Ed Sullivan only booked them for his show because he witnessed the uproar they caused at an airport. The
A song by The Rolling Stones that The Beatles said they wish they had written was "Satisfaction" from 1965. I hear the riff there, with the novelty of fuzz guitar, as saying
'BROKE BREAD -
For the
NEW
Communion'
When The Beatles got to that point, it seems to emerge in the riff for "I Want To Tell You," commencing like,
'He broke the bread,
And said, -...'
A musicologist compared a note sequence in "All You Need Is Love" to the vocalization of "Three Blind Mice," which is fair game, except there is a better transcription in the musical context.
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from
fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down
don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I
came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that was
of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form
Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's fathergave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.
He frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke abouthow the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was so extreme
Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could pleaseaudiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since
and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent
feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do"
the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from
fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down
don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I
came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes
the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptuallyMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but
was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that
form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest
gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's father
about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was soHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke
please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could
Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing, fueledperhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.
The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part of asuite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.
The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which GeorgeMartin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.
There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if theyattempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since
malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and
variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature
the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern beingThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from
fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down
don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I
came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes
devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptually tyingMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the
impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that was
of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form
Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's fathergave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.
He frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke abouthow the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was so extreme
Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could pleaseaudiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of.
and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent
feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do"
yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for
from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever cameI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit
I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So
all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spendWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptuallyMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but
was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that
form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest
father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's
about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was soHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke
please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could
fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing,
suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part of a
Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which George
attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if they
Checked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-in
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 5:11:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since
and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent
feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do"
the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being
his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from
fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down
don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I
came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . .Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes
the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptuallyMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but
was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that
form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest
gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's father
about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was soHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke
please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could
No the quitting of touring cannot have been Paul's idea, because he later proposed that they tour again (John called him "daft" for that), and Paul toured prolifically post-Beatles.
So who is responsible for their stopping touring? I say John. George and Ringo didn't have the clout to make su h a call.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour... He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of.
benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between
feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do"
yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and
a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for
from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether
down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever cameI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit
So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something.
all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spendWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They
eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper,
that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but
earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the
father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's
about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was soHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke
please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could
fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing,
suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part of a
George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which
attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if they
astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-inChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour... He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of.
benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between
feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do"
and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche -
as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for
peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility
down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever cameI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit
So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something.
They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you doWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.”
eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper,
that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but
earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the
father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's
spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response wasHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They
please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could
fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing,
a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part of
George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which
attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if they
astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-inChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be an admission hisThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the lyrical ideas
That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing itssubconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "The
e: John
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty
benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between
Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me
and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche -
dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term
peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility
sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. WhateverI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just
something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or
They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you doWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.”
eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper,
but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip
earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the
s father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul'
spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response wasHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They
could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they
fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing,
of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part
George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which
they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if
astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-inChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be an admission hisThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the lyrical ideas
subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "TheThat Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing its
would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I feel that John
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty
benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between
Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me
and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche -
dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term
peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility
sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. WhateverI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just
something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or
They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you doWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.”
eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper,
but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip
earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the
s father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul'
spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response wasHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They
could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they
fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing,
of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part
George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which
they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if
astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-inChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be an admission hisThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the lyrical ideas
subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "TheThat Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing its
would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I feel that John
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us - That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty
benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between
Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me
- and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche
dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison
the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand isLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where
as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser"The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken
for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term
peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility
sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. WhateverI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just
something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or
They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you doWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.”
eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on
but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip
earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the
Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities.
spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response wasHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They
could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they
playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-
of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part
George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which
they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if
astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-inChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be an admission hisThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the lyrical ideas
subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "TheThat Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing its
John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I feel that
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
They were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark, which isgibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn't notice
The group collectively said they knew what they meant by their songs, eventually people would figure it out, but things take on millions of meanings in an incomprehensible process, and to elaborate further would be like hearing it their way for you.Lennon blurted out the 'subliminal' answer when Tom Snyder asked how such innocuous stuff as Beatles music could have so powerful a cultural effect.
George Harrison saying they had thrown boulders into the waters and were waiting for a tsunami-like ripple does not seem like a non-serious expectation. Lennon chided the others for saying good things about their own songs, calling them 'big-headed'about the tunes, prompting Harrison to protest that the interviewer merely asked if they liked their own songs. The results John wanted would not be forthcoming, and he soured on the artifice towards getting to the 'nitty-gritty.'
John seemed to believe in the power of rock and roll through The Beatles to advance Christ's real agenda, until the project was completed without the conscious acknowledgment: it was the message in the music together, a 'Remembrance of Him,' that couldchange things with avant-garde aural communication. But with transference the reaction was 'Who Needs HIM When We Have YOU?!' So John lashed out at Paul for 'granny music,' faced with a problem he could not fix. Harrison had said the group was always
Another story that has been told repeatedly on Carter's radio show is how Jesus attended a Beatles recording session.of 'Jesus' - but he was not seen again, by anyone, supposedly vanished from the studio without exiting. That was 9 February 1967, three years after their Ed Sullivan debut (when I first saw them), which was three years after their Cavern Club debut (
McCartney had a visitor at his home claiming to be Jesus, Paul invited him to the session for "Fixing A Hole" at Regent Studios (not EMI), thinking he was a strung-out hippie. The session progressed to final playback, whereupon they wanted the opinion
John was born during the time of a triple conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, which is extremely rare and signifies major social change - a previous instance was 6 BCE, associated with The Nativity. A similar condition existed circa 1980.
The three dates of the circa 1940 conjunctions would take on significance later.
August 8, 1940 at 14 degrees 27 minutes Taurus: 8 August 1969 was the date the "Abbey Road" cover photograph was taken.
October 20, 1940 at 12 degrees 28 minutes Taurus, both Jupiter and Saturn in retrograde - this was eleven days after the birth of John Lennon: 20 October 1969 was the release date of John and Yoko's "Wedding Album."
February 15, 1941 at 9 degrees 7 minutes Taurus: February 15, 1964 was the date The Beatles reached number one in the US album charts for "Meet The Beatles."
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of.
and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent
feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do"
yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for
from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever cameI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit
I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So
all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spendWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptuallyMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but
was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that
form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest
father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's
about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was soHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke
please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could
fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing,
suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part of a
Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which George
attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if they
Checked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-in
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of.
and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent
feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do"
yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and
cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a
reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is alignedLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the
somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concernThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as
being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for
from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and keyIt is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly
shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand
would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it
down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever cameI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit
I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So
all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spendWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They
invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would eventually
envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive "
the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune, conceptuallyMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on Pepper, but
was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that
form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest
father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities. Paul's
about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the response was soHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed. They spoke
please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they could
fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-playing,
suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is part of a
Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (which George
attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if they
Checked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-in
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us - That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been
benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between
Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love
cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly
dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison
the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand isLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where
taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser"The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics
term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the
It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most
thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty
whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility
just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you
something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or
They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you doWhy did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.
eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that would
"envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and receive
Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on
trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India
earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached the
Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities.
They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the responseHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed.
could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew they
playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-
part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is
which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (
they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned if
astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-inChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an
ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be an admissionThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the lyrical
subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "TheThat Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing its
John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I feel that
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
gibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn't noticeThey were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark, which is
Lennon blurted out the 'subliminal' answer when Tom Snyder asked how such innocuous stuff as Beatles music could have so powerful a cultural effect.The group collectively said they knew what they meant by their songs, eventually people would figure it out, but things take on millions of meanings in an incomprehensible process, and to elaborate further would be like hearing it their way for you.
about the tunes, prompting Harrison to protest that the interviewer merely asked if they liked their own songs. The results John wanted would not be forthcoming, and he soured on the artifice towards getting to the 'nitty-gritty.'George Harrison saying they had thrown boulders into the waters and were waiting for a tsunami-like ripple does not seem like a non-serious expectation. Lennon chided the others for saying good things about their own songs, calling them 'big-headed'
could change things with avant-garde aural communication. But with transference the reaction was 'Who Needs HIM When We Have YOU?!' So John lashed out at Paul for 'granny music,' faced with a problem he could not fix. Harrison had said the group wasJohn seemed to believe in the power of rock and roll through The Beatles to advance Christ's real agenda, until the project was completed without the conscious acknowledgment: it was the message in the music together, a 'Remembrance of Him,' that
opinion of 'Jesus' - but he was not seen again, by anyone, supposedly vanished from the studio without exiting. That was 9 February 1967, three years after their Ed Sullivan debut (when I first saw them), which was three years after their Cavern ClubAnother story that has been told repeatedly on Carter's radio show is how Jesus attended a Beatles recording session.
McCartney had a visitor at his home claiming to be Jesus, Paul invited him to the session for "Fixing A Hole" at Regent Studios (not EMI), thinking he was a strung-out hippie. The session progressed to final playback, whereupon they wanted the
John was born during the time of a triple conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, which is extremely rare and signifies major social change - a previous instance was 6 BCE, associated with The Nativity. A similar condition existed circa 1980.
The three dates of the circa 1940 conjunctions would take on significance later.
August 8, 1940 at 14 degrees 27 minutes Taurus: 8 August 1969 was the date the "Abbey Road" cover photograph was taken.
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it. No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us - That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been
benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between
Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "
cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly
dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison
where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small handLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror,
taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser"The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics
term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the
ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic
peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most
thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you
myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another
something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or
Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you doWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.
would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that
receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and
Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged on
trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India
the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached
Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the authorities.
They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the responseHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed.
they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew
playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-
part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song is
which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (
if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be discerned
an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the human stand-inChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps
ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be an admissionThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the lyrical
subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "TheThat Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing its
John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I feel that
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
gibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn't noticeThey were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark, which is
Lennon blurted out the 'subliminal' answer when Tom Snyder asked how such innocuous stuff as Beatles music could have so powerful a cultural effect.The group collectively said they knew what they meant by their songs, eventually people would figure it out, but things take on millions of meanings in an incomprehensible process, and to elaborate further would be like hearing it their way for you.
about the tunes, prompting Harrison to protest that the interviewer merely asked if they liked their own songs. The results John wanted would not be forthcoming, and he soured on the artifice towards getting to the 'nitty-gritty.'George Harrison saying they had thrown boulders into the waters and were waiting for a tsunami-like ripple does not seem like a non-serious expectation. Lennon chided the others for saying good things about their own songs, calling them 'big-headed'
could change things with avant-garde aural communication. But with transference the reaction was 'Who Needs HIM When We Have YOU?!' So John lashed out at Paul for 'granny music,' faced with a problem he could not fix. Harrison had said the group wasJohn seemed to believe in the power of rock and roll through The Beatles to advance Christ's real agenda, until the project was completed without the conscious acknowledgment: it was the message in the music together, a 'Remembrance of Him,' that
opinion of 'Jesus' - but he was not seen again, by anyone, supposedly vanished from the studio without exiting. That was 9 February 1967, three years after their Ed Sullivan debut (when I first saw them), which was three years after their Cavern ClubAnother story that has been told repeatedly on Carter's radio show is how Jesus attended a Beatles recording session.
McCartney had a visitor at his home claiming to be Jesus, Paul invited him to the session for "Fixing A Hole" at Regent Studios (not EMI), thinking he was a strung-out hippie. The session progressed to final playback, whereupon they wanted the
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been
between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle
Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "
cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly
Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George
where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small handLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror,
taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser"The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics
the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on
ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic
peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most
thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that,
myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another
something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or
that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like
other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, ifWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the
would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that
receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and
on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged
trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the India
the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she coached
authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the
They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case the responseHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally existed.
they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They knew
playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic role-
is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song
which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct transcription (
discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be
Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the humanChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE).
ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be an admissionThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the lyrical
its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing
that John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I feel
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
gibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn't noticeThey were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark, which is
you. Lennon blurted out the 'subliminal' answer when Tom Snyder asked how such innocuous stuff as Beatles music could have so powerful a cultural effect.The group collectively said they knew what they meant by their songs, eventually people would figure it out, but things take on millions of meanings in an incomprehensible process, and to elaborate further would be like hearing it their way for
headed' about the tunes, prompting Harrison to protest that the interviewer merely asked if they liked their own songs. The results John wanted would not be forthcoming, and he soured on the artifice towards getting to the 'nitty-gritty.'George Harrison saying they had thrown boulders into the waters and were waiting for a tsunami-like ripple does not seem like a non-serious expectation. Lennon chided the others for saying good things about their own songs, calling them 'big-
could change things with avant-garde aural communication. But with transference the reaction was 'Who Needs HIM When We Have YOU?!' So John lashed out at Paul for 'granny music,' faced with a problem he could not fix. Harrison had said the group wasJohn seemed to believe in the power of rock and roll through The Beatles to advance Christ's real agenda, until the project was completed without the conscious acknowledgment: it was the message in the music together, a 'Remembrance of Him,' that
Another story that has been told repeatedly on Carter's radio show is how Jesus attended a Beatles recording session.
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have
between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle
Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "
nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be
Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George
where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small handLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror,
lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'mThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic
the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on
ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic
most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public,
thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that,
myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another
or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles
that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like
other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, ifWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the
would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything that
receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and
on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions of the tune,My subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically belonged
India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the
coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she
authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the
existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case theHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally
knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They
role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic
is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That song
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be
Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the humanChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE).
lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anThe lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same conclusion.
As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the
its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings, as with "That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without analyzing
that John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I feel
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
is gibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn'tThey were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark, which
you. Lennon blurted out the 'subliminal' answer when Tom Snyder asked how such innocuous stuff as Beatles music could have so powerful a cultural effect.The group collectively said they knew what they meant by their songs, eventually people would figure it out, but things take on millions of meanings in an incomprehensible process, and to elaborate further would be like hearing it their way for
headed' about the tunes, prompting Harrison to protest that the interviewer merely asked if they liked their own songs. The results John wanted would not be forthcoming, and he soured on the artifice towards getting to the 'nitty-gritty.'George Harrison saying they had thrown boulders into the waters and were waiting for a tsunami-like ripple does not seem like a non-serious expectation. Lennon chided the others for saying good things about their own songs, calling them 'big-
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:show.
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio
been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here; There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have
between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle
of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions
nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be
Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George
mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a
lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'mThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic
on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke
ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic
most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public,
thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that,
another myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is
Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the
like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just
other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, ifWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the
that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything
receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and
belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions ofMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically
India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the
coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she
authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the
existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case theHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally
knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They
role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic
song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be
Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the humanChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE).
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the
analyzing its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings,That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without
feel that John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
is gibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn'tThey were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark, which
for you. Lennon blurted out the 'subliminal' answer when Tom Snyder asked how such innocuous stuff as Beatles music could have so powerful a cultural effect.The group collectively said they knew what they meant by their songs, eventually people would figure it out, but things take on millions of meanings in an incomprehensible process, and to elaborate further would be like hearing it their way
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:show.
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio
been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here; There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have
between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle
of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions
nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be
Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George
mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theLennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a
lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'mThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic
on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke
ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic
most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public,
thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out.I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that,
another myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is
Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the
like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just
other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, ifWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the
that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything
receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud and
belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions ofMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically
India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the
coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she
authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the
existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case theHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally
knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They
role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic
song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be
Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the humanChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE).
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the
analyzing its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings,That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without
feel that John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
is gibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn'tThey were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark, which
for you. Lennon blurted out the 'subliminal' answer when Tom Snyder asked how such innocuous stuff as Beatles music could have so powerful a cultural effect.The group collectively said they knew what they meant by their songs, eventually people would figure it out, but things take on millions of meanings in an incomprehensible process, and to elaborate further would be like hearing it their way
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:show.
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio
been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here; There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have
between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle
of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions
nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be
Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George
decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical
mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a
lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'mThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic
on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke
karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning
most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in theirYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public,
fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just cameI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like
another myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is
Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the
like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just
the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or
that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything
and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud
belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions ofMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically
India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on the
coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she
authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the
existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case theHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally
knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history. They
role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of cosmic
song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime. That
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be
Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the humanChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE).
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the
analyzing its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings,That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without
feel that John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
which is gibberish to those untrained in the theory, so he was unaware whether it applied to his song thus his ridicule is irrelevant. Their level at "Not A Second Time" was interjecting 'Ave and Hallelu- yeah' into an empty measure, most critics wouldn'They were very interested in what critics would say at first, seeming to be amused by how futile it would be to apply the mathematical observations of musicology to what they produced. You are referring to the 'Aeolian cadences' remark,
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:radio show.
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter
have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here; There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions
battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a
John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both
nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be
Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George
decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical
mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a
lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'mThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic
joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie
karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning
public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones inYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general
fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just cameI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like
another myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is
Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the
like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just
the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or
that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing anything
and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a cloud
belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions ofMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically
the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on
coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr: she
authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the
existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in their case theHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not naturally
They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history.
cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of
That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime.
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never be
Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as the humanChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6 BCE).
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge the
analyzing its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings,That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without
feel that John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also I
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:radio show.
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter
have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here; There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions
battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a
anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something,
versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both
be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to
George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was
decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical
mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a
basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics inThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with
joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie
karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning
public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones inYour time is up, you'd better know it But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general
fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest justI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word
another myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is
Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the
Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon.
or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever youWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that
anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing
cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a
belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique among versions ofMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song thematically
the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him on
she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr:
authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through the
naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in theirHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not
They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history.
cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of
That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime.
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never
BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as theChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
the lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge
analyzing its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings,That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without
I feel that John would have been scornful of any serious musical analysis. Remember the reference to 'exotic birds'? I think he wanted people to like his music. Or at least buy it. But not take it too seriously.e: JohnDid John want his fans to take the songs seriously? I'm not sure. Didn't he tell the homeless guy (I'm thinking of that footage in the "'Imagine: John Lennon' film ) that one interpretation of the lyrics was as good as any other? Also
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:radio show.
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a
anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something,
versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both
to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as
George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was
decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical
a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in
basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics inThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with
Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a
burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about
public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones inYour time is up, you'd better know it But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general
over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest justI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word
is another myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles
the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was
Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon.
that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, whereverWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this,
anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing
cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him
she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr:
the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through
naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in theirHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not
They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history.
cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of
That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime.
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never
BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as theChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
the lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge
analyzing its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings,That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without
e: John
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:radio show.
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a
anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something,
versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both
to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as
George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was
decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical
a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in
basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics inThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with
Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a
burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about
public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones inYour time is up, you'd better know it But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general
over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of
responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's
like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest justI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word
is another myth.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles
the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was
Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon.
that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, whereverWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this,
anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing
cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with him
she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay Starr:
the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through
naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in theirHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not
They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business history.
cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm of
That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their playtime.
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might never
BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph as theChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and 6
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
the lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so would be anAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally bridge
analyzing its subconscious import. The musical component of "Every Little Thing" resurfaced in the Get Back sessions, not because its message needed a reprise, but because of its haunting iconic quality. Sometimes the music and lyrics have close meanings,That Lennon was not 'getting deep' about the songs should not be the take-away, but that he was suggesting we should. Sure, "It's Only Love" could be considered a weak effort from his point of view; but we respond to music without
e: John
'From Within...
From Within...
From Within...'
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:Carter radio show.
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely
anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something,
versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both
to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as
George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was
decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical
in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; theThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed
basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics inThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with
Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a
burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about
general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the
Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of
s responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter'
like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest justI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word
stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to
Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and
I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was
Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon.
that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, whereverWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this,
anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing
cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on a
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with
Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay
the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody through
naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in theirHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not
history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business
of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm
playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their
transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for correct
never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might
6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with Joseph asChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980 and
conclusion.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the same
bridge the lyrical ideas into new clarity, could not attain that level of appreciation even with a series of explanations. It was the sort of cluelessness that frustrated him, because he could not walk people through his thought processes: to do so wouldAs in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko Ono.
But anyone feeling they could understand his music without doing as he advised, breaking down one's mental barriers to actually experience the sound-crafting he had achieved, allowing the instrumental factor to subliminally
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Carter radio show.
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was
anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something,
both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in
as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism
was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image
critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a
viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be
with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. KeyThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week,"
Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a
burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about
general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the
eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar
of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd
reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the
word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the restI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a
stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to
Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and
reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called
was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it
Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John
that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, whereverWhy did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this,
anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not doing
a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend on
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko with
Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay
through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody
naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in theirHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not
history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business
of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the realm
playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their
correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for
never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might
and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with JosephChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his family.
same conclusion.I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the
Ono.As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:Carter radio show.
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance. >>
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image
critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a
viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be
with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. KeyThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week,"
Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a
burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about
general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the
eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar
of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd
reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the
word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the restI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a
stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to
Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and
reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called
was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it
Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John
this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about
doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not
on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would ascend
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko
Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of Kay
through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody
naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but in theirHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had not
history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business
realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the
playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their
correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for
never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key might
and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, with JosephChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in 1980
family.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his
same conclusion.I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to the
Ono.As in the excerpted interview, John said he was 'being myself' on the White Album, so including personal information would explain that statement. The song "Julia" is clearly to his late mother, using 'Ocean Child' for Yoko
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:Carter radio show.
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body
critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a
viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be
with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. KeyThe "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week,"
a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be
about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs
general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the
eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar
crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a
reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the
a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the restI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have
to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had
Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and
reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called
it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought
Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John
this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about
doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not
ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko
Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of
through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody
not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but inHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had
history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show business
realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the
playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their
correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for
might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key
1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, withChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in
family.The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.John tried to reach Julia with a seance after her death, there was a lot of interest in astrology during the 'Sixties, so it is not inconceivable that he would enlist an astrologer to piece together what happened to his
the same conclusion.I spared everyone the complete listing of the natal charts, and distilled it down to the one thing he would have likely been told, regarding the positioning of Saturn - a further discussion is possible, but will lead to
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 5:45:10 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:the Carter radio show.
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body
critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a
viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be
Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A
be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could
about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs
the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with
eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar
crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a
reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the
have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, theI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you
had to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I
and Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth,
reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called
it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought
John Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s
this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about
doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not
ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko
Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of
through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody
not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but inHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had
business history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show
realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the
playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their
correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for
might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key
1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, withChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 1:24:12 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:the Carter radio show.
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 5:45:10 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes - To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body
a critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was
be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the finalThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must
Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A
could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it
about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs
the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with
solar eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total
crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a
the reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being
have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, theI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you
had to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I
and Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth,
called reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-
thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably
John Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s
about this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write
not doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and
ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
Yoko with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success withI do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted
of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style
custody through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained
had not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, butHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that
business history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show
the realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in
their playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during
for correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary
might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key
1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, withChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
On Tuesday, July 26, 2022 at 1:51:35 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:on the Carter radio show.
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 1:24:12 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 5:45:10 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played
religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the tableJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false
was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-
was a critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump
must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the finalThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it
Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A
could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it
songs about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's
with the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along
solar eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total
a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among
the reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being
have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, theI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you
I had to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought
and Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth,
called reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-
thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably
John Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s
about this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write
not doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and
ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would
song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is uniqueMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the
Yoko with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success withI do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted
of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style
custody through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained
had not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, butHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that
business history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show
the realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in
their playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during
for correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary
key might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the
Checked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
On Wednesday, July 27, 2022 at 8:30:06 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:played on the Carter radio show.
On Tuesday, July 26, 2022 at 1:51:35 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 1:24:12 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 5:45:10 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was
religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the tableJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false
it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way;
a something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is
parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-
was a critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump
must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the finalThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it
A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days
could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it
songs about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's
with the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along
solar eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total
among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns
being the reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as
you have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four,I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when
thought I had to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I
myth, and Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in
called reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-
thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably
s John Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’
about this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write
and not doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day
would ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they
song thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is uniqueMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the
wanted Yoko with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success withI do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably
style of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the
custody through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained
that had not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational,He frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back
business history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show
in the realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are
their playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during
necessary for correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is
key might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the
Checked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 5:45:10 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:the Carter radio show.
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body
critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a
viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be
Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A
be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could
about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs
the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with
eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar
crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a
reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the
have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, theI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you
had to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I
and Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth,
reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called
it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought
John Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s
this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about
doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not
ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko
Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of
through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody
not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but inHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had
business history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show
realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the
playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their
correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for
might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key
1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, withChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 5:45:10 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:the Carter radio show.
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body
critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a
viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be
Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A
be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could
about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs
the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with
eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar
crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a
reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the
have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, theI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you
had to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I
and Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth,
reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called
it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought
John Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s
this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about
doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and not
ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success with records.I do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted Yoko
Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style of
through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained custody
not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, but inHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that had
business history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show
realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in the
playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during their
correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary for
might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key
1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, withChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
I've seen the interviews where he discusses his songs, both music and lyrics, and he gave the impression of treating it all in an 'off the cuff' manner. He never got deep into why he did what.
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 10:24:12 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:the Carter radio show.
On Monday, July 25, 2022 at 5:45:10 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 24, 2022 at 8:21:25 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 2:50:14 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 12:36:56 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 11:28:04 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 23, 2022 at 1:50:19 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:49:50 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 1:36:22 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 22, 2022 at 3:01:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, July 16, 2022 at 8:45:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 1:44:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Friday, July 15, 2022 at 6:13:21 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 4:59:53 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 12:08:15 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, July 14, 2022 at 7:56:56 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, July 13, 2022 at 8:28:30 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, July 12, 2022 at 3:14:29 PM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 11:01:21 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 6:36:46 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, July 10, 2022 at 2:11:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 25, 2022 at 8:02:40 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 1:32:24 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Wednesday, June 22, 2022 at 6:52:57 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
medical insurance.
geoff
You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on
institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at theJesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone likeyourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.
No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.
geoffIt's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"
That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious
was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it
something, anyway."John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a
parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica
colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
'Flew -
Before their eyes - To Heaven'
One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their
image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body
a critical decision.Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was
be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the finalThe fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must
Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A
could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it
about burning karmic ribbons.It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs
the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities withYour time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs
I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with
solar eclipse.Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total
crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a
the reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being
have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, theI found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
<<
How did you put together that litany in “God”?
What’s “litany?”
“I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you
had to stop.When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I
and Beatles is another myth.Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth,
called reality.I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-
thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably
John Lennon. Just like that.Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s
about this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy,Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write
not doing anything that would eventually invite fatigue. But suicidal? Was he going through some sort of drug withdrawal?That was his last batch of great songs, so he gets points for self awareness on that. Why was he suicidal at the Maharishi's camp? I can see him having trouble sleeping if he was meditating all day and
ascend on a cloud and receive "envelopes with our stuff in it." There was a lot of artifice in The Beatles' manufactured dream, and such pretense was no longer something Lennon was willing to embody.John was trying to work through personal issues after The Beatles, since it apparently did not produce the desired effect. McCartney was quoted as saying they all thought when they finished they would
thematically belonged on Pepper, but the devotion for Yoko overlapped nicely. Like George Harrison said, The Beatles was like being in a box. The electric guitar flourish Harrison provided at the end of "Everybody's Trying To Be My Baby" is unique amongMy subliminal analysis of the opening piano chords of "Imagine" has a bleak message that only humans can make hopeful: being alone here on planet Earth,
"...Until -
FOREVER"
Perhaps he realized the Kingdom Jesus spoke of is within our grasp, if we stop expecting the Master to return, and proactively discover Salvation is a do-it-yourself process.
But for the rooftop in early 1969, John singing gibberish in "Don't Let Me Down" appears to be reverse-singing, I heard it backwards as a confirmation the Christian subtext is out-of-sequence - the song
Yoko with him on the India trip but that was impossible. The Maharishi called them angels but wanted a tenth of their income in perpetuity. Performing in front of an audience, which John loved, had not been possible despite continuing success withI do not try to delve too deeply beyond the known history, but we have John disclosing to his wife Cynthia numerous affairs, and the subsequent events culminating in their divorce. Lennon probably wanted
of Kay Starr: she coached the earliest form of the band, when they adapted the banjo chords she knew. While Aunt Mimi would have prevented it, Julia offered her address for the delivery of the guitar he would perform with in the earliest days.There is never a decent reason for suicide, those who survive say the answers to their other problems occurred to them after they had created the worst one.Fortunately, he didn't carry out that impulse.
Did John really love live performance? Serious question. He did very little live work after the Beatles, and what he did usually seemed under-rehearsed.
Also there's all the stuff about his having stage fright and needing "knee-tremblers" and-or drugs before facing an audience.John wanted to see they were reaching people, and set the tone of how they were presenting themselves. I would take it back to his relationship with mother Julia, whom he respected as a performer in the style
custody through the authorities. Paul's father gave influence more as standards, which John would ridicule as 'granny music,' even retroactively for "Let It Be," which he obviously respected as 'mournful' in the clip.Julia might have been the one who suggested that music could have a verbal element subliminally. She did not abandon John, but since she never divorced Fred and was living with another man, Mimi attained
had not naturally existed. They spoke about how the crowd in the "Hey Jude" film was a nice idea, but perhaps some had gotten too close. Musical performers typically like to receive feedback from their audience, which is exhilarating and relational, butHe frequently lost his contact lenses, so a concert of screaming fans should have been terrifying. He said they were tribal rituals, yet they were trying to create a visual concert product with Get Back that
business history. They knew they could please audiences, and that usually in turn motivates performers.Lennon realized the true legacy was in the albums, the tours added to the mythical aspect he disliked, but the experience of The Beatles making music for a live audience was something extraordinary in show
the realm of cosmic role-playing, fueled perhaps by an isolated feeling without Yoko at the ashram. The band reminisced fondly of performing on the roof in India with acoustic instruments, as if it had been the early days in Hamburg or Liverpool.Also in "Yer Blues" the 'suicidal' lyrics include a Mother of the Sky and Father of the Earth, producing himself as Child of the Universe, again a Messianic implication. The 'black cloud' and 'blue mist' are in
their playtime. That song is part of a suite subliminally establishing a particular disrupted game scenario from the Infancy text. The White Album has distinct mono and stereo versions of some songs.The music in "Yer Blues" transposes this feeling of isolation and loneliness onto the young Jesus - because He is separated by being capable of subjecting His playmates to mischievous miraculous tricks during
for correct transcription (which George Martin said fell together in mixing phase 'like automatic writing'), since the stereo version was rushed together by second-level engineers who proceeded without some edit pieces.The correct mixes have to be analyzed: the original LP release of "Tomorrow Never Knows" lacks the final phrase in the reversed guitar solo (American mono is ideal); the mono version of Sgt Pepper is necessary
might never be discerned if they attempted a restart that nobody comprehended either - endings are unpleasant, yet they establish a point from which to review the beginning and middle.There is no problem with the individual members in their solo careers choosing to do something similar repeatedly, as a sort of endless cycle, however The Beatles was a powerful communication medium where the key
1980 and 6 BCE). Perhaps an astrologer had generated the charts and mentioned something like the lyrics, when describing the influence of Saturn on his immediate family. It could also imply Mary having the more celestial role in the Holy Family, withChecked John Lennon's parents natal charts, and there is a strange correlation with the lyrics of "Yer Blues":
While it does not correspond with the horoscopic Suns for Alfred and Julia, or their respective lunar positions, there is potential focus on one planet, Saturn:
When Julia was born 12 March 1914, Saturn had progressed to around 12 degrees Gemini, an Air sign (for the Sky),
From when Fred was born 14 December 1912, and Saturn was around 29 degrees Taurus, an Earth sign.
John himself being born when Saturn was 'Of The Universe' could reflect awareness of the Great Conjunction with Jupiter (around 13 degrees Taurus) concurrent with the 9 October 1940 date (a triple occurrence, as in
The lyric "And you know what that's worth" could mean an auspicious natal chart does not guide every moment of life.That's interesting, but is it coincidence or was John personally researching these things before inserting them in his lyrics?
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime, withpersonalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being brought
The band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would besimultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that develops
George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he hadto recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the songwriting
The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
There was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning exoticlocale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop was nearby,
Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels ofcompletion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhaps
Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumental phrasing
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was an
'Fell -necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out of
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing the songwritingGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he had
and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,'
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhapsSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels of
an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumentalStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream was
of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein out
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he
' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke about perhapsSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting levels
was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumentalStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream
out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until investigations
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce being
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic playtime,
simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would be
had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so he
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke aboutSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stilted instrumentalStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a dream
out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a film with'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian Epstein
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until investigations
Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic
be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea that developsThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation would
he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs, so
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a better rooftop wasThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a stunning
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke aboutSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a
Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented being
Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world, similar tosymbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.
[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between materialism and
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads, to highways
Their belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative explained in a 1995speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: they knocked, but the door did
Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke, he laterlearned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.
The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-human merging;
The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into madness and
A True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would executejudgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the Hopi perceive
There is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15 November
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of cultural
The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification period
* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under ominous
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect and
The only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet another Grand Trine (
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in quincunx with the
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.a flowering of lies.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic payback for
The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East Point 6December 2022 7:15 am CET.
The Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority control (evening of
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar Grand Trine
Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic
would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea thatThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation
so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs,
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a betterThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke aboutSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a
Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented being
to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world, similar
highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads, to
1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: they knocked, but theTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative explained in a
learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke, he later
the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-human merging;
and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into madness
judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the Hopi perceiveA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would execute
collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15 NovemberThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of cultural
remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification period
and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under ominous* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect
East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet another Grand Trine (The only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in quincunx with the
for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic payback
December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East Point 6
Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority control (The Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar Grand
Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine, tipping to the
20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am EST].
There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive trembling --
Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lis
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic
would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea thatThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation
so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs,
people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the four
stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a betterThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke aboutSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a
Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented being
to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world, similar
highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads, to
1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: they knocked, but theTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative explained in a
learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke, he later
the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-human merging;
and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into madness
judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the Hopi perceiveA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would execute
collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15 NovemberThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of cultural
remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification period
and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under ominous* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect
East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet another Grand Trine (The only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in quincunx with the
for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic payback
December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East Point 6
Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority control (The Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar Grand
Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine, tipping to the
20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am EST].
There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive trembling --
Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lis
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic
would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea thatThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation
so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. Relinquishing theGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own songs,
four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the
stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a betterThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a
levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. Harrison spoke aboutSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (reflecting
dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in a
Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented being
to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world, similar
highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads, to
1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: they knocked, but theTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative explained in a
later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke, he
merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-human
and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into madness
judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the Hopi perceiveA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would execute
collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15 NovemberThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of cultural
remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification period
and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under ominous* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect
the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet another Grand Trine (The only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in quincunx with
for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic payback
December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East Point 6
Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority control (The Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar Grand
Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine, tipping to the
Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am EST].
There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive trembling --
Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun - approaching the
The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.- so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping slightly Left
Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the Ecliptic.
Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the recipient.
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group) Divorce
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like chaotic
would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, an idea thatThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual presentation
songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. RelinquishingGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own
four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the
stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a betterThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a
reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. HarrisonSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (
a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice in
Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had seen a'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager Brian
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented being
similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world,
highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads, to
1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: they knocked, but theTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative explained in a
later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke, he
merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-human
madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into
execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the HopiA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would
collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15 NovemberThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of cultural
remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification period
aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under ominous* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron solar
the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet another Grand Trine (The only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in quincunx with
payback for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic
December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East Point 6
Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority control (The Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar Grand
the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine, tipping to
Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am EST].
There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive trembling --
Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun - approaching the
Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping slightly
focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the Ecliptic.
Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the recipient.
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be the singular
Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal Reign,
Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this should be the
If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights to Warn'prophecy of V.83 to manifest.
*close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the numeric age is
The sequence in the tune where the resonant bell alternates with George Martin playing clarinet suggests,
'The Changes Outlined In A Book -'
<Bell>
'Written -'
<Bell>
'...Back In China..'
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group)
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like
presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, anThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual
songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. RelinquishingGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own
four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as 'the
stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a betterThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting a
reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. HarrisonSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (
in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice
Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented
similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world,
highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads, to
a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: they knocked, but theTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative explained in
later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke, he
merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-human
madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into
execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the HopiA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would
collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15 NovemberThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of cultural
period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification
aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under ominous* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron solar
with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet another GrandThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in quincunx
payback for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic
6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East Point
Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority controlThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar
the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine, tipping to
Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am EST].
There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive trembling --
Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun - approaching the
Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping slightly
singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the Ecliptic.
Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the recipient.
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be the
justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal Reign,
the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this should be
prophecy of V.83 to manifest.If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights to Warn'
close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.*
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the numeric age is
The sequence in the tune where the resonant bell alternates with George Martin playing clarinet suggests,
'The Changes Outlined In A Book -'
<Bell>
'Written -'
<Bell>
'...Back In China..'This timing being correct would explain why no female saint was convincingly derived for the final line of I.94 -
Dame par force de frayeur honoree
Lady by force of terror honored
The report of the recent death of celebrity actress Kirstie Alley could be what was intended, in another real-world prediction unexpectedly fulfilled.
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group)
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like
presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, anThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual
songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen. RelinquishingGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his own
the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as '
a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if a betterThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers wanting
reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. HarrisonSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (
in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. The stiltedStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title advice
Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented
similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world,
to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads,
in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: they knocked, butTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative explained
he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke,
merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-human
madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into
execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the HopiA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would
cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15There is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of
period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification
aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under ominous* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron solar
with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet another GrandThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in quincunx
payback for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic
Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East
Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority controlThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar
to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine, tipping
Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am EST].
There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive trembling --
Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun - approaching the
slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping
Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the
singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the recipient.
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be the
justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal Reign,
the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this should be
prophecy of V.83 to manifest.If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights to Warn'
is close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.*
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the numeric age
that having the Vertex complete a Grand Trine in the natal chart could make Kirstie Alley the Lady of the Vertex whose life would be celebrated during the Hecatomb-Sacrifice.The sequence in the tune where the resonant bell alternates with George Martin playing clarinet suggests,
'The Changes Outlined In A Book -'
<Bell>
'Written -'
<Bell>
'...Back In China..'This timing being correct would explain why no female saint was convincingly derived for the final line of I.94 -
Dame par force de frayeur honoree
Lady by force of terror honored
The report of the recent death of celebrity actress Kirstie Alley could be what was intended, in another real-world prediction unexpectedly fulfilled.One site gives Kirstie Alley's birth time as 2 pm local CST, on 12 January 1951, in Wichita, Kansas.
https://aaps.space/kundli/kirstie-alley/
I found a near-trine at 2 pm CST between Jupiter at 7 degrees Pisces, and Ouranos at 6 degrees 50 minutes Cancer.
Then the Vertex slips through Scorpio to make a Grand Trine around 2:36 pm CST.
It is odd to notice the word 'Vitrix' in V.18, regarding the solution for Saint Felix of Valois --
Celebrera son Vitrix l'hecatombe
There is a slight difference between Vitrix and Vertex: Vitrix is translated as Conqueress, but the meaning is that Trinitarian Felix would die forlorn from grief about the Grand Trine employed in a mass slaughter prophecy. But it should be considered
His Vertex Lady will be celebrated during the Sacrifice
The Victor of VI.70 would be Saint Victor of Piacenza with the 7 December feast.
In IV.95 line 4 the use of Victor is ambiguously followed by 'puine' which could indicate Mercury as solar cadet.
Victor puine en Armonique terre
Victor, cadet into Brittany territory
The same saint Victor of 7 December in 2022 is within the Great Mercury Reign, as would be 9 December as Brittany soil, via feast for Saint Boduc.
The Great Mercury Reign ends when Venus enters Capricorn 10 December 2022 around 5 am CET.
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group)
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like
presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, anThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual
own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen.George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his
the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles as '
wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if aThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers
reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. HarrisonSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (
advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. TheStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title
Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison had'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late manager
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader until
being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it represented
similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the world,
to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict between[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and railroads,
explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: theyTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative
he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally spoke,
human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-
madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent into
execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, the HopiA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He would
cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15There is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of
period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the Purification
solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron
quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet anotherThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in
payback for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving karmic
Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East
Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majority controlThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a Solar
tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine,
.20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am EST]
-There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive trembling -
the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun - approaching
slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping
Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the
singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the recipient.
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be the
justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal Reign,
be the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this should
prophecy of V.83 to manifest.If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights to Warn'
is close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.*
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the numeric age
considered that having the Vertex complete a Grand Trine in the natal chart could make Kirstie Alley the Lady of the Vertex whose life would be celebrated during the Hecatomb-Sacrifice.The sequence in the tune where the resonant bell alternates with George Martin playing clarinet suggests,
'The Changes Outlined In A Book -'
<Bell>
'Written -'
<Bell>
'...Back In China..'This timing being correct would explain why no female saint was convincingly derived for the final line of I.94 -
Dame par force de frayeur honoree
Lady by force of terror honored
The report of the recent death of celebrity actress Kirstie Alley could be what was intended, in another real-world prediction unexpectedly fulfilled.One site gives Kirstie Alley's birth time as 2 pm local CST, on 12 January 1951, in Wichita, Kansas.
https://aaps.space/kundli/kirstie-alley/
I found a near-trine at 2 pm CST between Jupiter at 7 degrees Pisces, and Ouranos at 6 degrees 50 minutes Cancer.
Then the Vertex slips through Scorpio to make a Grand Trine around 2:36 pm CST.
It is odd to notice the word 'Vitrix' in V.18, regarding the solution for Saint Felix of Valois --
Celebrera son Vitrix l'hecatombe
There is a slight difference between Vitrix and Vertex: Vitrix is translated as Conqueress, but the meaning is that Trinitarian Felix would die forlorn from grief about the Grand Trine employed in a mass slaughter prophecy. But it should be
His Vertex Lady will be celebrated during the Sacrifice
The Victor of VI.70 would be Saint Victor of Piacenza with the 7 December feast.
In IV.95 line 4 the use of Victor is ambiguously followed by 'puine' which could indicate Mercury as solar cadet.
Victor puine en Armonique terre
Victor, cadet into Brittany territory
The same saint Victor of 7 December in 2022 is within the Great Mercury Reign, as would be 9 December as Brittany soil, via feast for Saint Boduc.
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (group)
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems like
presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, anThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual
own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen.George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on his
as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles
wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if aThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers
reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. HarrisonSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure' (
advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. TheStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title
manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader
represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it
world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the
railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and
explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: theyTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative
spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally
human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-
into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent
would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, theA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He
cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15There is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron
quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet anotherThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in
karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving
Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the East
Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majorityThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a
tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine,
EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am
trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive
the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun - approaching
slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping
Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the
Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the recipient.
singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be the
justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal Reign,
be the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this should
prophecy of V.83 to manifest.If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights to Warn'
age is close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.*
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the numeric
The sequence in the tune where the resonant bell alternates with George Martin playing clarinet suggests,
'The Changes Outlined In A Book -'
<Bell>
'Written -'
<Bell>
'...Back In China..'This timing being correct would explain why no female saint was convincingly derived for the final line of I.94 -
Dame par force de frayeur honoree
Lady by force of terror honored
The report of the recent death of celebrity actress Kirstie Alley could be what was intended, in another real-world prediction unexpectedly fulfilled.One site gives Kirstie Alley's birth time as 2 pm local CST, on 12 January 1951, in Wichita, Kansas.
https://aaps.space/kundli/kirstie-alley/
I found a near-trine at 2 pm CST between Jupiter at 7 degrees Pisces, and Ouranos at 6 degrees 50 minutes Cancer.
Then the Vertex slips through Scorpio to make a Grand Trine around 2:36 pm CST.
It is odd to notice the word 'Vitrix' in V.18, regarding the solution for Saint Felix of Valois --
Celebrera son Vitrix l'hecatombe
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems
presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, anThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual
his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen.George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on
as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The Beatles
wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if aThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers
(reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc. HarrisonSome very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to measure'
advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate. TheStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the title
manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader
represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it
world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the
railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and
explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: theyTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative
spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally
human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a solar-
into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent
would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, theA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He
cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into being 15There is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort of
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees under* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The Chiron
quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet anotherThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in
karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving
East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the
Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majorityThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a
tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine,
EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3 am
trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping
Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the
recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the
singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be the
Reign, justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal
should be the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this
Warn' prophecy of V.83 to manifest.If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights to
age is close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.*
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the numeric
The sequence in the tune where the resonant bell alternates with George Martin playing clarinet suggests,
'The Changes Outlined In A Book -'
<Bell>
'Written -'
<Bell>
'...Back In China..'This timing being correct would explain why no female saint was convincingly derived for the final line of I.94 -
Dame par force de frayeur honoree
Lady by force of terror honored
The report of the recent death of celebrity actress Kirstie Alley could be what was intended, in another real-world prediction unexpectedly fulfilled.One site gives Kirstie Alley's birth time as 2 pm local CST, on 12 January 1951, in Wichita, Kansas.
https://aaps.space/kundli/kirstie-alley/
I found a near-trine at 2 pm CST between Jupiter at 7 degrees Pisces, and Ouranos at 6 degrees 50 minutes Cancer.
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems
presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, anThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual
his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen.George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done on
Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The
wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - Starr wondered if aThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The filmmakers
measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc.Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to
title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate.Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the
manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult leader
represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it
world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake the
railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and
explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: theyTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative
spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he finally
solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a
into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable descent
would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy, theA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And He
of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into beingThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The
quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet anotherThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in
karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees).
The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving
East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the
Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majorityThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of a
tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine,
am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/ 3
trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be tipping
Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto the
recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the
the singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be
Reign, justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal
should be the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this
Warn' prophecy of V.83 to manifest.If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights to
numeric age is close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.*
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the
The sequence in the tune where the resonant bell alternates with George Martin playing clarinet suggests,
'The Changes Outlined In A Book -'
<Bell>
'Written -'
<Bell>
'...Back In China..'This timing being correct would explain why no female saint was convincingly derived for the final line of I.94 -
Dame par force de frayeur honoree
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange about (
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity seems
presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa is proposed, anThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-visual
on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen.George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done
Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc.Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to
title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate.Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the
manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project. Harrison'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their late
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult
represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it
the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake
railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and
explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt in 1949: theyTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi representative
finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he
solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a
descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable
He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy,A True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And
of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan into beingThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear, And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the sort
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The
quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yet anotherThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also in
.The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26 degrees)
karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules receiving
East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins the
a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced for majorityThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation of
tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand Trine,
3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/
trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be
the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto
recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the
the singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to be
Reign, justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-Vestal
should be the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva), this
to Warn' prophecy of V.83 to manifest.If the onset arrived with Saturn at the Geneva Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 PM CET, the Neptune lunar square should present a time about 44 hours later, so the catastrophic sequence easily allows sufficient time for the three nights
numeric age is close to presumed retirement for the lyrical theme, the number 64 is also the total number of hexagrams in the I Ching Chinese divination method.*
Back to The Beatles, although Paul McCartney started writing "When I'm Sixty-Four" much earlier than the Sgt Pepper sessions, his father was turning the title age (born 7 July - same as Richard Starkey - in 1902) circa 1967. While the
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity
visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-
on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given a listen.George Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been done
Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc.Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to
title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate.Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering the
late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project.'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult
represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it
the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could shake
railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a conflict[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs and
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he
The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long enough.
solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as a
descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable
He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of Messianic prophecy,A True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet. And
sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan intoThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear, And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The
in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yetThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is also
degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins
of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announced forThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical formation
Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand
3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET [/
trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further extensive
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be
the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents onto
recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the
be the singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus to
Vestal Reign, justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-
this should be the commencement of the third 'normal' night from VII.5.Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 appears to suggest when the sustained trembling will finally cease, at the Neptune lunar square aspect of 8 December 2022 6:13 pm CET. Since this happens after Sunset (4:45 pm CET for Geneva),
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity
visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-
done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been
Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of The
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies, etc.Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made to
the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate.Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering
late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project.'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult
represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation it
shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could
and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he
enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long
a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity as
descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable
And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet.
sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure Plan intoThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not the
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty degrees* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn. The
also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yetThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is
degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone conjoins
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand
[/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am CET
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be
onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents
recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was the
to be the singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus
Vestal Reign, justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-
Saturn reaches the Descendant 6 December 2022 10:01 pm CET [/ 4:01 pm EST / 1:01 pm PST], with Vesta conjoined by Fortune: this is now expected to trigger the fire-and-flood double cataclysm, hinted by IX.44.
The Saturnin period gives way to the Great Mercury Reign (X.79) at 11:10 pm CET, as Mercury reaches Capricorn.
Vesta then follows at the Descendant 11:20 pm CET, for the 'sepulchral fire' prediction of X.6.
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 8:58:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity
visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-
done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been
The Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
to measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies,Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made
the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate.Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering
late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project.'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult
it represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation
shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could
and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he
enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long
as a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity
descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable
And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet.
the sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure PlanThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
The Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn.
also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yetThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is
degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
conjoins the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand
CET [/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be
onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents
the recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was
to be the singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus
Vestal Reign, justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 8:58:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an exchange
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The creativity
visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some audio-
done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had been
The Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
to measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies,Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made
the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectively appropriate.Starr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary" offering
late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing project.'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of their
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous cult
it represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation
shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could
and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking being a[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to telegraphs
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when he
enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long
as a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male purity
descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious predictable
And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family Tablet.
the sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure PlanThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not
Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through the
The Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn.
also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yetThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is
degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
conjoins the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar Grand
CET [/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to be
onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its contents
the recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was
to be the singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for Venus
Vestal Reign, justifying the invented identification. The unique Saturnin interval terminates shortly, when Mercury enters Capricorn.Now that Venus fell at the Geneva Ascendant with the Lunar Grand Trine (including Pluto and Ceres) fully inverted 6 December 2022 5:28 pm CET, her relevant influence seems diminished.
Saturn and Vesta now appear to be the significant agents, but first the Moon progresses into Gemini at 9:49 pm CET - with Saturn poised near its fall at the Descendant, almost identically situated as at the outset of the 'Saturnin'-
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 10:04:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:creativity seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 8:58:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The
audio-visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some
been done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had
The Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought of
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
to measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure, harmonies,Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others 'made
offering the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectivelyStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary"
their late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear,
Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
cult leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous
it represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual degradation
shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that could
telegraphs and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
he finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess; when
enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on long
purity as a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male
predictable descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious
Tablet. And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family
the sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure PlanThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole, not
the Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through
The Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached twenty* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into Capricorn.
also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, forming yetThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it is
degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around 26
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
conjoins the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Grand Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar
CET [/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9 am
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the Sun -
be tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed to
contents onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its
the recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus was
Venus to be the singular focus of attention, which was mistakenly being pursued - the debasement of Venus does not seem to occur in a spotlight, but as a marginal humiliation.The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.Having Venus participate in a celestial pantomime whereby she esoterically passively 'receives' the contents of Great Urn as the new Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres is a timing device that eliminates the requirement for
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:41:48 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:creativity seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 10:04:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 8:58:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The
audio-visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some
been done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had
of The Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
made to measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure,Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others '
offering the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectivelyStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary"
their late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear, Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
cult leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous
degradation it represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual
could shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that
telegraphs and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
when he finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess;
long enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on
purity as a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male
predictable descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious
Tablet. And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family
not the sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure PlanThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole,
the Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through
Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into
is also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, formingThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it
26 degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
conjoins the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Grand Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar
am CET [/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
Sun - approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the
to be tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed
contents onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its
was the recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:41:48 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:creativity seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 10:04:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 8:58:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The
audio-visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some
been done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had
of The Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
made to measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure,Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others '
offering the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectivelyStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary"
their late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear, Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
cult leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous
degradation it represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual
could shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that
telegraphs and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
when he finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess;
long enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on
purity as a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male
predictable descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious
Tablet. And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family
not the sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure PlanThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole,
the Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through
Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into
is also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, formingThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it
26 degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
conjoins the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Grand Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar
am CET [/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
Sun - approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the
to be tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed
contents onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its
was the recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:41:48 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:creativity seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 10:04:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 8:58:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The
audio-visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some
been done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had
of The Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never thought
filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis. The
made to measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure,Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others '
offering the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectivelyStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary"
their late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear, Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
cult leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the infamous
degradation it represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual
could shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that
telegraphs and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
when he finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess;
long enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on
purity as a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male
predictable descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious
Tablet. And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family
not the sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure PlanThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole,
the Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge through
Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into
is also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, formingThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn, it
26 degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both around
receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower Hercules
conjoins the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Grand Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar
am CET [/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 9
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
Sun - approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lisJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
Faisant trembler terre, mer et contree
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the
to be tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed
contents onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its
was the recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus
The hint from IX.44 to place Saturn at the Ascendant leads to viewing the Great Urn tipping when animating the Sun-Venus-Mercury succession meeting the Ascendant.
So Venus at the Midheaven point should be the critical moment -
6 December 2022 1:15 pm CET / 7:15 am EST / 4:15 am PST
The remark from I.38 could simply mean the scheduling was correctly determined beforehand.
On Friday, December 9, 2022 at 11:45:30 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:creativity seems like chaotic playtime, with personalities clashing during decision-making in the process, and some reluctant admission that ego was intruding. While Ringo Starr reassures too much shouldn't be read into their being 'grumpy,' there is an
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:41:48 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 10:04:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 8:58:19 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 7:44:28 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Thursday, December 8, 2022 at 5:56:02 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 3:12:02 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Wednesday, December 7, 2022 at 11:49:33 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 3:09:16 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:17:15 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 12:28:01 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 11:11:46 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 10:14:36 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Tuesday, December 6, 2022 at 1:18:10 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Monday, December 5, 2022 at 11:23:17 PM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Sunday, December 4, 2022 at 9:36:48 AM UTC-8, Curtis Eagal wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 11:06:31 AM UTC-8, Norbert K wrote:
On Friday, December 2, 2022 at 9:47:12 AM UTC-8, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
On Tuesday, November 29, 2022 at 6:35:39 AM UTC-8, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
On Sunday, April 24, 2022 at 11:52:40 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
The "Get Back" documentary focusing on the January 1969 sessions culminating in The Beatles' unannounced rooftop concert brought out a lot of issues that were not evident in the earlier "Let It Be" film. The
audio-visual presentation would be simultaneously done, televised or as a theatrical film. The director feels they need a contrived visual spectacle beyond the band itself, and the impressive Roman ruin of the Sabratha amphitheater in northern Africa isThe band started the New Year with ambitious plans that involved avoiding extreme production with extensive overdubs for a live performance mode, eventually assisted by Billy Preston recruited for keyboard; some
been done on his own songs, so he had to recall for him, which made him feel involved; conversely, McCartney would always offer great help, but George complained there would be '59 songs' of Paul's to get through before one of his tunes was even given aGeorge Martin discusses how even though John and Paul no longer collaborate closely they remain a songwriting team, while George comprised his own team of one. Harrison would say Lennon often forgot work that had
thought of The Beatles as 'the four people,' and they were trying to resolve the stylistic-aesthetic decision concerns at the heart of George's grievances.The lunchtime departure of Harrison, from the project and the group, arrives suddenly with no explosive outburst.
George leaves suggesting they replace him, obviously feeling devalued, and marginal to the collective effort; initial attempts to have him return fail. Candid audio between John and Paul reveals they never
The filmmakers wanting a stunning exotic locale clashed with group members' desire to stay home, honoring those closest to them. Ultimately the decision to do the rooftop concert was a deliberate attempt to be charged with disturbing the peace - StarrThere was a renegade objective, with McCartney suggesting musically storming Parliament, a step too far: anticipating some sort of beating, he was reminded of their unsavory experiences in Manila - and Memphis.
made to measure' (reflecting levels of completion); John also spoke of getting to 'The Riff Stage,' which probably involved devising prominent musical bits, after the song was otherwise finished, with determined style, melody, lyrics, structure,Some very early Lennon-McCartney material was used to fill out the song quota of about fourteen. Lennon reporting progress described the tunes like a tailor preparing various suits: some 'ready to wear,' others '
offering the title advice in a dream was an inspiration. The slow, somewhat broken rhythm of a prominent recurrent musical passage troubled Paul, who described it as 'plodding' - but John reassures him that it was 'mournful,' and therefore effectivelyStarr explains the Twickenham studio was too spacious for their project, preferring the cozier feeling of the Apple location.
When the song "Let It Be" is undertaken, McCartney exclaims, "The true meaning of Christmas," which would involve a certain Pregnancy coming to full term about two thousand years ago; Paul's own "Mother Mary"
their late manager Brian Epstein out of necessity, realizing it was inappropriate with his creative colleagues. John being closely linked to Yoko during sessions probably mattered less to George than his being treated as superfluous to the ongoing'Fell -
For The Third
Time'
John did not feel this was one of his best efforts, calling it a nicely packaged empty box. So having reached the Nativity circa 1969, the emergence of an elegiac tone was fitting. McCartney had taken the role of
Even the retrospectively historic selection of the rooftop 'venue' for a phantom concert appears to have an advisory precedent in a quote from Jesus:
"What I tell you in the dark,
Speak in the daylight;
What is whispered in your ear, Proclaim from the rooftop"
[Matthew 10:27]
infamous cult leader until investigations into the August 1969 killings emerged.What's the story on Rudy Altobelli again? He owned the property and lived in a smaller house out in back, renting the main property to stars like Melcher and Polanski?Here is his obituary page from the Variety website:
https://variety.com/2011/film/news/manager-rudi-altobelli-dies-1118037596/
<< Rudi Altobelli, a former manager to stars including Henry Fonda and Katharine Hepburn, died of natural causes in Los Angeles on March 26. He was 81.
Altobelli clients also included Samantha Eggar, Olivia Hussey, Sally Kellerman, Buffy Sainte-Marie and Valerie Harper.
He also co-produced Harper’s CBS series “Rhoda” in the late ’70s. >>
It is important to remember that before the Hinman killing the Manson family did not engage in capricious murder sprees, so there was no clear reason for anyone to feel apprehension about associating with the
degradation it represented being interjected on a cultural level.Tom O'Neil interviewed Altobelli several times for his Manson research, and they became frends. There's a lot about Altobelli in O'Neil's book Chaos -- a book that has fans in this group.I read the Bugliosi book, but it now seems he left out a lot of important information. I avoided recounting the grisly details of the killings in my examination of those events, since my interest is the spiritual
could shake the world, similar to symbols used by the Nazi and Japanese Axis powers.Some current thoughts on the Hopi beliefs are summarized below: notice a speaker in 1995 was warning about a political movement united by the wearing of reds hats would summon an abuse of the mystical solar power that
telegraphs and railroads, to highways and skyways, foreseeing the Hippie culture as a potential return to ways more like their own, which are irrefutable if provided before manifesting. The World Wars are viewed as 'Shakings,' with the Third Shaking[Beyond that is a timely update on related prediction theory]
The Hopi oral tradition merely seems reflected in the carving of Prophecy Rock, which can perhaps be dated from the 1880s. There is a list of predictions regarding progressive industrialization from wagon wheels to
representative explained in a 1995 speech how they attempted to reach the United Nations as their House of Mica (for its glasslike surface), only succeeding on their fourth attempt. He had been part of the Hopi delegation that made the first attempt inTheir belief that the first trip to the Moon brought something back has its demonstrable evidence, regarding the August 1969 events between the capsule splashdown and astronauts being released from quarantine. A Hopi
when he finally spoke, he later learned during that time the building was besieged by strong winds, as the 10 December Nor'Easter storm was immediately flooding underpasses with sudden rain. There was a blackout, and planes were grounded.Finally the Hopi were allowed to speak at the UN in 1992, with twenty speakers of which he (as part of the 1949 attempt) would close. He observed many empty seats, not realizing they had been scheduled during a recess;
long enough.The Hopi returned to the UN the next day, not to be heard, but to form a prayer circle.
They were joined by Brazilians, Peruvians, and Mayans. The four points of the compass were invoked, and the power of nature was acknowledged to make its points - but the wind and rain, thunder and lightning had gone on
purity as a solar-human merging; the converse for females is the red Celtic Cross. And the Japanese Rising Sun symbol also provided the Axis forces power to shake the world through the Sun, then fall.The native people would like to return home.
And within an hour, the wind and rain abated, the flooding receded, and air travel was possible again.
When the disciples observed Jesus commanding the quieting of a storm, they wondered what manner of Man He was.
Their oral traditions may have some errors, and are sufficiently vague to be better recognized in hindsight. The Hopi speaker explained how the Nazis abused their reversed Swastika symbol, which ideally represents male
predictable descent into madness and atrocity, relinquishing their own precious freedom, to be witnessed devolving into an international pariah.The third instance would be involved with a red hat, and a character with eastern alliances.
The 1995 speaker jumped to a conjecture that foreign powers would paratroop in to halt the horrifying Regime, interrogating the populace in Nuremberg-style inquests into why they did not prevent what was an obvious
Tablet. And He would execute judgment against those who had indulged in malicious maltreatment of the citizenry (mass executions of the First Reaping), reigning over Turtle Island in a single day (Seventh Trumpet). Uplifted as the embodiment of MessianicA True White Brother would be the Supreme God Servant, Keeper of the Earth (equivalent to the Second Coming Messiah): his identity would be proven to the Hopi by providing the broken corner missing from the Fire Family
not the sort of cultural collaboration expected. Much more conclusive information has been derived from the Nostradamus quatrains, just recently determining line 1 of X.79 about refurbishing old roads meant President Biden signing the Infrastructure PlanThere is some confusion regarding the Red Hat People prophecy, which seems to characterize a third instance of the abuse of a Solar Symbol, causing the Third Shaking.
The Hopi were passing down complex ideas in figurative ways -
'When the iron bird flies,
Red-robed people who have lost their land will appear,
And the two brothers from across the Great Ocean will be reunited.'
This could be about the Space Shuttle, Fall of the Soviet Union, or a parallel to the VI.21 August 2008 scenario where the unifying phrasing applied to the span of an astronomical event linking those of the Arctic pole,
through the Purification period remaining faithful to the will and commandments of The Great Creator.The confusion is that the Messianic character is also described as having a red cloak, which could be the garment dipped in blood for The King of Kings in Revelation.
The direction from which this Second Coming Christ figure would arrive to Turtle Island (the US) for Reign and Judgment is said to be a message in itself.
'If He arrives from the East,
The destruction will not be very great;
But if He arrives from the West,
Do not clamber onto rooftops to see Him,
For He will be merciless.'
The Hopi spokesman conveyed that while he was told there would be sudden darkness during some future event, this had been passed down without explanation as part of the Purification. Those who would be saved emerge
Capricorn. The Chiron solar aspect and lunar post-conjunct proximity manifested as short-term precursors. The Colorado Springs nightclub as the Tavern at Lombardy (via St Benignus) suggest the other proverbial 'shoe' of Fire soon to drop. Saturn reached* The Purification / Preparation / Warning is likely the event whose timing is being pursued for early December 2022 *
Having defined the Saturnin interval as the current Vestal reign resumed after a solar interruption, commencing with Saturn near the Descendant for Geneva, this period will terminate with the entry of Mercury into
it is also in quincunx with the East Point; and conversely, Saturn is in a lunar square, and a simultaneous trine with the East Point in Libra. In the minutes before the lunar square, the East Point moves between the positions of Mars and Saturn, formingThe only Geneva Fortune jump observed clearly involving Pallas for II.66 was at Dawn on 4 December 2022, Fortune leaping from the Pallas position to the Moon when the Sun crossed the Ecliptic.
In line 3 of VI.70 the noise and light surpass the Heavens (Ouranos), so the cataclysmic onset should be after the lunar conjunct with Ouranos, which happens 5 December 2022 6:38 pm CET.
The lunar square with Saturn appears the ominous aspect, occurring 6 December 2022 2:53 am CET - this aspect is joined by the East Point at nearly the same locational value. So while the Taurus Moon is squaring Saturn,
around 26 degrees).The Corinth-Ephesus perplexity of III.3 implies a lunar aspect with Neptune, which is what happens next for the Moon, with the Neptune lunar sextile of 6 December 2022 7:36 am CET.
The suggestion is that the catastrophe commences with the Saturn lunar square: the trembling begins, then Corinth and Ephesus are subsequently in perplexity.
Geneva Dawn arrives 6 December 2022 8:09 am CET, bringing a jump for Fortune from around 4.5 degrees Cancer to the Moon around 23 degrees Taurus, which is moving into Grand Trine position with Pluto and Ceres (both
Hercules receiving karmic payback for a flowering of lies.The Moon traverses the positions of Ceres and Pluto to form the Grand Trine I am associating with the flood component of the cataclysm from 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET.
The assumed Saturnin interval concludes when Mercury enters Capricorn 6 December 2022 11:09 pm CET. Whether the ensuing reign of Mercury constitutes the Great Mercury of X.79 is unknown, but it features Superpower
conjoins the East Point 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET.The missing element is Venus, which should be the esoteric recipient of the divine fury: there is only one notable moment for Venus between the Saturn lunar square and the Neptune lunar sextile: this is when Venus alone
formation of a Solar Grand Trine forming a Balance with a Sun-Fulcrum: this configuration in the Geneva chart 17 November 12:47 am CET showed Venus at the Nadir, 'Under The Balance,' at the same moment in the US the House of Representatives was announcedThe Part of Fortune in Gemini will directly oppose the conjunction of Venus and the East Point in Sagittarius.
So the Saturn lunar square itself merely seems to precede this Venus-East Point versus Fortune trigger, followed by the Neptune lunar sextile. The East Point only recently conspicuously appeared to 'assist' the critical
Grand Trine, tipping to the Right on the Sun-Fulcrum >Critical time for the cataclysmic onset is therefore projected for 6 December 2022 7:15 am CET / 1:15 am EST / 5 December 2022 10:15 pm PST.A partial summary of events figuring in the prophecies since the 25 October 2022 solar eclipse, towards timing of the predicted imminent fire-and-flood double cataclysm: --
25 October - Solar eclipse prominent for Northern Europe (I.52); on feast day of Trajan martyr Saint Minias (V.66) >
28 October - Home invasion attack on Paul Pelosi, potential subject in X.28, II.66 and I.52 >
29 October - Seoul Halloween Crowd Crush, X.28 >
2 November 7:38 am CET Neptune lunar adjacency for 'swimming in two seas' (II.52) in Geneva chart has Venus at Ascendant, as false rapport with Venus in X.28 >
8 November - Lunar eclipse >
15 Nov - Formation of Solar Grand Trine with Neptune (having Jupiter as backup) and Lilith-Pallas >
17 Nov 12:47 am CET - Venus as 'Queen For A Day' has her Geneva Nadir synchronized with US announcement of House majority decided for the Republicans; chart depicts Venus and Mercury 'Under The Balance' formed by the Solar
9 am CET [/ 3 am EST].20 November - Overnight shooting at Colorado Springs nightclub coincides with feast of Lombardy Saint Benignus, potentially a first-stage fulfillment for V.42 >
20 to 23 Nov - The Solar Grand Trine is sustained daily around 10:40 pm CET with the East Point substituting for Lilith-Pallas, and Jupiter taking the place of Neptune >
22 Nov 9:21 am CET - Sun enters Sagittarius, briefly supplanting a Vestal reign period >
22 Nov 10:48 pm CET - Vesta resumes her reign, yet with Saturn near the Descendant at the outset for Geneva this could be the enigmatic 'Saturnin' interval identifier for this resumed Vestal reign >
3 December 3:35 am CET - Chiron lunar conjunct, a phase of VI.70; feast of second Lombardy saint, Mirocles >
3 Dec 8:07 am CET - Saturn reaches twenty degrees Aquarius, as hinted in IX.72 >
4 December 8:07 am CET - Dawn jump for Fortune from Pallas to the Moon, as described in II.66 >
4 Dec 8:10 am CET - Chiron solar trine, another phase of VI.70 >
5 December 6:38 pm CET - Ouranos lunar conjunct, 'The Heavens being surpassed' from VI.70; feast of Saint Bassus, another martyr under Trajan in 250 (V.66) >
6 December 2:53 am CET - Saturn lunar square >
6 Dec 7:36 am CET - Neptune lunar sextile, as the perplexity of III.3 whose association exists during the sustained trembling >
6 Dec 8:09 am CET - Dawn brings a leap for Fortune from around 4-5 degrees Cancer to the Moon's position around 23 degrees Cancer >
The influence of Saturn in IX.44 does not seem related to its lunar square, but the previously observed Grand Trine with Mars and the Midheaven point, which recurs when Venus is at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022
extensive trembling --There is a simultaneous brief Solar Grand Trine with Chiron and the Vertex, knowingly foreshadowed by VI.70.
And the Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, while several hours from reaching its peak, is oriented Upright, independent of the House system, as the Great Urn of X.50 threatening the deluge.
So my original conjecture Venus must be at the Ascendant to 'receive' the cataclysm as her own remains likely.
The 'Good Omen' of II.66 appears to be not a single Grand Trine, but a triplicity of them, all somewhat inexact, yet the major Lunar Grand Trine being vertically oriented.
And the timing now scheduled precisely on the hour corresponds with the 'a l'heure' stipulation from I.38.
6 December 2:45 to 3:51 pm CET - Lunar Grand Trine with Pluto and Ceres, as the betraying 'Great Urn' of X.50, bringing extensive flooding; feast of Lorraine patron Saint Nicholas >
6 Dec 11:09 pm CET - Mercury enters Capricorn, ending the 'Saturnin' period (which was a resumed reign for Vesta) when the worst was endured (V.24), yet commencing the Great Mercury Reign of X.79, characterized by further
Sun - approaching the Midheaven point. There was a plural grouping inferred in V.42, with Venus emerging as one of three celestial bodies: this could be obscuring the underlying Venus-Babylon theme, while illuminating it.Le grand Mercure d'Hercules fleur-de-lis Faisant trembler terre, mer et contreeJust may have solved how the French prophecies tie in with the pouring of the Cup of Divine Fury for Venus as Mystery Babylon in Revelation, from animating the Geneva charts::
An alternate onset theory has Saturn rising at the Ascendant for Geneva 6 December 2022 12:09 pm CET, putting those which had been perceived as being Under The Balance 17 November 2022 12:47 am CET - Mercury, Venus, and the
to be tipping slightly Left - so this Mobile Sign will rotate in the charts for the subsequent two conjunctions with Midheaven.The flood appears a consequence of the fire catastrophe, so the esoteric timing should connect them.
The Sun reaches Midheaven first, 6 December 2022 12:27 pm CET, with the Moon at the bottom Fulcrum of an Inverted Grand Trine including Pluto and Ceres, their top line seeming horizontal. When Saturn rose, the Balance seemed
contents onto the Ecliptic.Venus is next, nearly an hour later at 1:15 pm CET, with the quirk of Ceres being joined by the Vertex, as they appear near the Descendant: this gives the effect of the Inverted Grand Trine as a Cup tipping to 'pour' its
was the recipient.Finally Mercury crosses Midheaven 1:33 pm CET - the Geneva chart shows Jupiter with the East Point at the Ascendant opposing the Vertex along the Ecliptic: thus at that point the pouring seems complete, so that central Venus
Sysop: | Keyop |
---|---|
Location: | Huddersfield, West Yorkshire, UK |
Users: | 364 |
Nodes: | 16 (2 / 14) |
Uptime: | 17:40:10 |
Calls: | 7,746 |
Files: | 12,887 |
Messages: | 5,739,150 |